plank_n ready_a to_o invite_v the_o bishop_n to_o pass_v over_o to_o their_o reformation_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v come_v to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenanter_n that_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o appurtenance_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a and_o poor_a this_o will_v put_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o french_a church_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o reinforce_a the_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o from_o augment_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o degree_n nor_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o render_v not_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n more_o thorny_a than_o it_o be_v for_o to_o preach_v reformation_n to_o a_o clergy_n of_o a_o divers_a religion_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o degrade_v and_o strip_v themselves_o for_o to_o reform_v they_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o at_o once_o to_o call_v they_o and_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o earthly_a consideration_n god_n may_v do_v miracle_n for_o to_o convert_v they_o but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o prudent_o to_o invite_v they_o and_o we_o ought_v not_o of_o deliberate_a purpose_n to_o make_v new_a barracadoe_n between_o they_o and_o we_o because_o god_n can_v if_o he_o please_v break_v they_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o discipline_n move_v no_o quarrel_n among_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o truth_n ought_v wise_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entire_a rule_n of_o discipline_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o to_o have_v a_o outward_a order_n in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o part_n whereof_o not_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o great_a difficulty_n and_o shut_v themselves_o up_o into_o straight_a bound_n it_o be_v to_o search_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v a_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v stretch_v very_o far_o and_o which_o remit_v to_o the_o christian_a prudence_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o advise_v of_o such_o a_o order_n which_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o to_o the_o divine_a institution_n the_o humane_a shall_v be_v join_v and_o it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o in_o church_n now_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a in_o the_o discipline_n can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o unite_v and_o fit_v with_o the_o divine_a that_o there_o may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o two_o a_o form_n entire_o regular_a and_o a_o perfect_a composition_n it_o be_v like_o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n in_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o statue_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o can_v never_o well_o join_v themselves_o one_o with_o another_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o religion_n bear_v on_o they_o a_o head_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o breast_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v strive_v to_o uphold_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a price_n but_o they_o themselves_o touch_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v mingle_v and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o prudence_n and_o sanctity_n of_o reformation_n which_o can_v form_v a_o discipline_n pure_o celestial_a nor_o join_v that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o humane_a and_o divine_a in_o it_o with_o such_o a_o justness_n as_o to_o compose_v a_o perfect_a order_n with_o material_n of_o so_o different_a a_o nature_n this_o here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o fault_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o confusion_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o sharpness_n of_o persecution_n the_o infinite_a revolution_n of_o state_n during_o sixteen_o age_n a_o pure_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n as_o gold_n which_o be_v find_v always_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o furnace_n the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o discipline_n for_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o all_o church_n and_o vary_v yea_o aught_o to_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o it_o have_v so_o much_o of_o man_n in_o it_o that_o what_o it_o have_v of_o divine_a be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o sophisticated_a by_o humane_a invention_n and_o will_v be_v always_o so_o until_o jesus_n christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o church_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o raise_v it_o to_o that_o great_a ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o heaven_n sure_o though_o there_o be_v certain_a rule_n of_o discipline_n divine_a and_o certain_a there_o yet_o remain_v ever_o something_o for_o prudence_n to_o form_n which_o ought_v to_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o necessity_n so_o bend_v according_a as_o occasion_n serve_v the_o rule_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n as_o the_o divine_a be_v not_o damnify_v and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n thwart_v not_o that_o of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v our_o misery_n at_o this_o day_n whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o christendom_n shall_v find_v that_o every_o where_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n have_v a_o discipline_n suitable_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o church_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o state_n as_o the_o ivy_n that_o grow_v about_o a_o tree_n but_o the_o covenanter_n pretend_v the_o quite_o contrary_a labour_v to_o form_v the_o state_n to_o their_o new_a pattern_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n hither_o tend_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o rabble_n of_o london_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o be_v after_o by_o the_o same_o house_n in_o a_o body_n present_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n wherein_o they_o require_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o state_n that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o church_n a_o action_n which_o will_v leave_v for_o ever_o to_o posterity_n a_o infamous_a and_o true_a character_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o covenanter_n but_o in_o this_o they_o have_v but_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o sect._n 181._o cartwright_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o as_o the_o tapestry_n or_o hang_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o house_n so_o the_o commonwealth_n ought_v to_o be_v fit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n this_o design_n be_v whole_o void_a of_o all_o prudence_n and_o possibility_n and_o be_v ruinous_a to_o the_o state_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n but_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a in_o the_o discipline_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n since_o god_n demand_v it_o of_o we_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n but_o these_o man_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o whole_a body_n of_o discipline_n altogether_o divine_a and_o which_o be_v even_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o 247._o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n chap._n xviii_o how_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v far_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o church_n there_o be_v another_o point_n which_o the_o covenanter_n ought_v to_o prove_v before_o they_o associate_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n like_a unto_o they_o for_o all_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o same_o discipline_n as_o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o covenanter_n they_o need_v make_v none_o by_o they_o nor_o receive_v any_o from_o they_o for_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o they_o take_v the_o way_n never_o to_o have_v any_o if_o the_o menace_n of_o the_o scotch_a army_n cause_v they_o to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o presbytery_n they_o make_v present_o a_o honourable_a reparation_n to_o the_o independent_o and_o much_o of_o their_o prudence_n lie_v in_o this_o to_o accord_v all_o to_o the_o different_a party_n but_o give_v they_o nothing_o in_o make_v use_n
to_o fear_n god_n the_o next_o follow_v be_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v establish_v without_o pull_v down_o i_o and_o in_o a_o time_n free_a from_o partiality_n its_o impossible_a any_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o show_v not_o himself_o a_o good_a subject_n the_o government_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o confirm_v i_o and_o not_o to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o hold_v my_o power_n of_o he_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o exercise_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n if_o any_o one_o have_v sincere_o propose_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n or_o understand_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o it_o require_v they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o govern_v in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n as_o well_o towards_o i_o as_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o good_a end_n can_v justify_v the_o evil_a way_n so_o also_o the_o evil_a beginning_n can_v produce_v good_a conclusion_n unless_o god_n by_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n make_v light_a to_o spring_v out_o of_o darkness_n order_n out_o of_o our_o confusion_n and_o peace_n from_o our_o unruly_a passion_n this_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o king_n as_o a_o philosopher_n and_o as_o a_o good_a christian_n our_o enemy_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o neighbour_n make_v they_o believe_v a_o long_a time_n that_o they_o desire_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o they_o but_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o profession_n appear_v then_o when_o the_o king_n offer_v to_o assemble_v a_o national_a synod_n and_o to_o invite_v the_o neighbour_n church_n to_o it_o who_o these_o people_n will_v seem_v to_o imitate_v and_o this_o the_o good_a king_n will_v never_o have_v name_v have_v he_o not_o a_o intention_n to_o defer_v much_o to_o their_o judgement_n but_o of_o this_o his_o majesty_n can_v never_o obtain_v a_o answer_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o independent_o fear_v above_o all_o and_o we_o see_v not_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v any_o way_n favour_n this_o proposition_n the_o action_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a course_n for_o they_o to_o palliate_v they_o with_o declaration_n send_v a_o far_o off_o rather_o than_o to_o have_v they_o bring_v to_o light_v here_o at_o home_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o they_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o receive_v their_o neighbour_n to_o their_o society_n but_o not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o counsel_n they_o have_v hereby_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n but_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n they_o pursue_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v the_o proposition_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n and_o to_o reform_v willing_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o some_o but_o this_o have_v untwist_v the_o design_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o then_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o pretext_n to_o ruin_v the_o clergy_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o their_o spoil_n and_o take_v from_o monarchy_n the_o support_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v be_v reform_v then_o let_v the_o rage_n and_o invective_n malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n greaten_v our_o fault_n in_o quality_n and_o number_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v let_v they_o make_v small_a spot_n imposthume_n let_v they_o paint_v we_o out_o in_o false_a colour_n and_o disfigure_v we_o like_o devil_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o that_o the_o severe_a justice_n can_v require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o amend_v and_o free_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o then_o when_o a_o great_a king_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o and_o offer_v to_o change_v that_o which_o have_v be_v practise_v or_o tolerate_v and_o to_o lend_v his_o ear_n to_o receive_v better_a information_n o_o this_o be_v a_o grace_n capable_a to_o mollify_v heart_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n into_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n but_o they_o will_v neither_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o our_o amendment_n to_o these_o offer_n of_o the_o king_n so_o sincere_a and_o frequent_a they_o answer_v not_o but_o by_o complaint_n and_o blow_n and_o they_o consult_v not_o of_o mean_n to_o correct_v we_o but_o to_o destroy_v we_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o cleanse_v the_o church_n they_o will_v cut_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n root_n and_o branch_n it_o be_v the_o watchword_n of_o the_o seditious_a whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a party_n and_o they_o have_v also_o put_v a_o unnatural_a maxim_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o furious_a and_o blind_a people_n that_o the_o reformation_n must_v be_v make_v in_o blood_n this_o they_o call_v to_o renew_v or_o revive_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o daughter_n of_o pelias_n undertake_v to_o make_v their_o father_n young_a again_o who_o to_o that_o end_n cut_v his_o throat_n to_o let_v his_o old_a blood_n pass_v out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o after_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o put_v in_o new_a god_n keep_v we_o from_o they_o who_o come_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n their_o mother_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o that_o will_v cut_v our_o throat_n to_o make_v we_o young_a again_o certain_o behold_v surgeon_n come_v to_o let_v we_o blood_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o both_o hand_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o withdraw_v into_o some_o safe_a quarter_n and_o to_o fear_v a_o heal_n which_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a but_o in_o take_v away_o our_o life_n we_o dare_v say_v for_o our_o clergy_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n to_o redeem_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o king_n and_o state_n they_o will_v account_v they_o well_o employ_v and_o willing_o consent_v to_o be_v cast_v overboard_o with_o ionas_n that_o their_o loss_n may_v appease_v the_o tempest_n this_o be_v of_o great_a anguish_n and_o affliction_n to_o see_v murder_n pass_v for_o piety_n then_o to_o suffer_v in_o their_o person_n and_o they_o cheerful_o wish_v that_o a_o potion_n of_o their_o blood_n can_v quench_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o bloody_a zeal_n this_o zeal_n appear_v in_o the_o title_n of_o zion_n plea_n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v christ_n on_o his_o throne_n the_o first_o plead_v for_o the_o presbyterian_a the_o other_o for_o the_o independent_a both_o of_o these_o book_n have_v this_o text_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n bring_v those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o by_o enemy_n they_o understand_v those_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o discipline_n and_o their_o action_n now_o have_v and_o do_v make_v a_o bloody_a commentary_n upon_o the_o text._n that_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o pour_v forth_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o spare_v we_o put_v not_o a_o stop_n to_o this_o flux_n of_o blood_n these_o zealot_n will_v reform_v england_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n reform_v munster_n and_o as_o the_o spaniard_n convert_v the_o west-indies_n let_v all_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n then_o know_v that_o the_o english_a church_n confess_v humble_o before_o god_n her_o infirmity_n and_o acknowledge_v herself_o the_o default_n which_o peace_n and_o the_o length_n of_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o best_a establish_a order_n and_o have_v do_v her_o duty_n to_o reform_v submit_v herself_o to_o a_o general_a synod_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o authority_n and_o conduct_n of_o her_o good_a king_n and_o that_o a_o sacrilegious_a and_o murder_a faction_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n have_v oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o state_n snatch_v this_o holy_a work_n out_o of_o her_o hand_n and_o will_v hear_v of_o no_o other_o reformation_n but_o her_o total_a destruction_n introduce_v in_o the_o place_n of_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a order_n a_o chaos_n of_o profane_a and_o licentious_a heresy_n destructive_a to_o religion_n and_o state_n chap._n xxi_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o king_n make_v war_n against_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a complaint_n of_o the_o covenanter_n that_o the_o king_n make_v war_n against_o his_o parliament_n a_o phrase_n which_o seem_v tacit_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n rebel_v against_o his_o superior_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o that_o understand_v it_o so_o in_o good_a earnest_n conceive_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o hereupon_o
the_o history_n of_o the_o english_a &_o scotch_a presbytery_n wherein_o be_v discover_v their_o design_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n write_a in_o french_a by_o a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o now_o english_v the_o second_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v epiphanius_n lib._n 1._o haeres_fw-la â—7_n quod_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la probrum_fw-la &_o scandalum_fw-la adornasse_n &_o submisisse_fw-la satanas_fw-la videtur_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la indiderint_fw-la ut_fw-la prope_a eos_fw-la offensae_fw-la gentes_fw-la à _fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utilitate_fw-la abhorreant_fw-la nuntiatamque_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ob_fw-la immania_fw-la illorum_fw-la facinora_fw-la &_o incredibilem_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la repudient_n ut_fw-la inquam_fw-la frequentibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la animadversis_fw-la eos_fw-la quoque_fw-la quia_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la tale_n esse_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuadeant_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la a_o verissima_fw-la dei_fw-la doctrina_fw-la aures_fw-la avertant_fw-la ut_fw-la certe_fw-la paucorum_fw-la improbitaâ—e_fw-la conspecta_fw-la in_o universos_fw-la eadem_fw-la maledicta_fw-la conjiciunt_fw-la print_a in_o villa_n franca_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1660._o the_o preface_n we_o will_v take_v our_o first_o rise_n from_o that_o royal_a declaration_n or_o manifesto_n which_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a britain_n cha._n the_o i._o command_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o people_n but_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v at_o the_o high_a betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o parliament-subject_n who_o practise_v all_o the_o artifices_fw-la that_o can_v be_v by_o make_v use_n of_o press_n and_o pulpit_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o not_o only_o odious_a at_o home_n but_o send_v clandestine_v agenis_fw-la and_o intelligence_n abroad_o to_o traduce_v he_o among_o the_o reform_a prince_n and_o state_n that_o he_o be_v branling_n in_o his_o belief_n and_o have_v a_o design_n to_o re-introduce_a the_o roman_a religion_n into_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o publish_v this_o manifesto_n hereunto_o annex_v carolus_n singulari_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la angliae_fw-la scotiae_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la rex_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensor_fw-la etc._n etc._n universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la qui_fw-la praesens_fw-la hoc_fw-la scriptum_fw-la ceu_fw-la protestationem_fw-la inspexerint_fw-la potissimam_fw-la reformatae_fw-la religionis_fw-la cultoribus_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la sint_fw-la gentis_fw-la gradus_fw-la aut_fw-la conditionis_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la nostras_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la fama_fw-la pervenerit_fw-la sinistros_fw-la quosdam_fw-la rumores_fw-la literasque_fw-la politica_fw-la vel_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quorundam_fw-la industriâ_fw-la sparsas_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o nonnullis_fw-la protestantium_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la in_o exteris_fw-la partibus_fw-la emissas_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la religione_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la incunabilis_fw-la imbibimus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la usque_fw-la momentum_fw-la per_fw-la integrum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la curriculum_fw-la amplexi_fw-la sumus_fw-la recedendi_fw-la &_o papismum_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la regna_fw-la iterum_fw-la introducendi_fw-la quae_fw-la conjectura_fw-la ceu_fw-la nefanda_fw-la potius_fw-la calumnia_fw-la nullo_n prorsus_fw-la nixa_fw-la vel_fw-la imaginabili_fw-la fundamento_fw-la horrendos_fw-la hosce_fw-la tumultus_fw-la &_o rabiem_fw-la plusquà m_fw-la belluinam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it suscitavit_fw-la sub_fw-la praetextu_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la chimericae_fw-la reformationis_fw-la regimini_fw-la legibusque_fw-la huius_fw-la dominii_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la incongâ—uae_fw-la sed_fw-la incompatibilis_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la toti_fw-la christiano_n orbi_fw-la innotescat_fw-la ne_fw-la minimam_fw-la quidem_fw-la animum_fw-la nostâ—um_fw-la incidisse_fw-la cogitatiunculam_fw-la hoc_fw-la aggrediendi_fw-la aut_fw-la transversum_fw-la unguem_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la religione_fw-la discedendi_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la corona_fw-la sceptroque_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la solemni_fw-la &_o sacramentali_fw-la juramento_fw-la tenemur_fw-la prositeri_fw-la protegere_fw-la &_o propugnare_fw-la nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la constantissima_fw-la nostra_fw-la praxis_fw-la &_o quotidiana_fw-la in_o exercitiis_fw-la praefatae_fw-la religionis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la cum_fw-la crebris_fw-la in_o fancy_n nostrorum_fw-la agminum_fw-la asseverationibus_fw-la publicisque_fw-la procerum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la &_o sedula_fw-la in_o regiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la sobolem_fw-la educando_fw-la circumspectione_n omissis_fw-la plurimis_fw-la aliis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la luculentissimè_fw-la hoc_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la faelicissimum_fw-la illud_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la nostram_fw-la primogenitam_fw-la &_o illustrissimun_v principem_fw-la auriacum_n sponte_fw-la contraximus_fw-la idem_fw-la fortissimè_fw-la attestatur_fw-la quo_fw-la nuptiali_fw-la faedere_fw-la insuper_fw-la constat_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la propositum_fw-la illam_fw-la pâ—ofiteri_fw-la solummodo_fw-la sed_fw-la expandere_fw-la &_o corroborare_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la situm_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la anglicanae_n christi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la religionem_fw-la tot_fw-la theologorum_fw-la convocationibus_fw-la sancitam_fw-la tot_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la edictis_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la tot_fw-la regiis_fw-la diplomatibus_fw-la stabilitam_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la regimine_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la &_o liturgia_fw-la ei_fw-la annexa_fw-la quam_fw-la liturgiam_fw-la regimenque_fw-la celebriores_fw-la protestantium_fw-la authores_fw-la tam_fw-la germani_n quam_fw-la galli_n tam_fw-la dani_n quam_fw-la helvetici_fw-la tam_fw-la batavi_n quam_fw-la bohemi_fw-fr multis_fw-la elogiis_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la quadam_fw-la inuidia_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la publicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la comprobant_fw-la &_o applaudunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o transactionibus_fw-la dordrechtanae_n synodus_fw-la cui_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la quorum_fw-la dignitati_fw-la debita_fw-la prestita_fw-la fuit_fw-la reverentia_fw-la interfuerunt_fw-la apparet_fw-la istam_fw-la inquimus_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la regius_n noster_fw-la pater_fw-la beatissimae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la celeberâ—ima_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la confession_n omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la principibus_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la praesens_fw-la nostra_fw-la protestatio_fw-la exhibita_fw-la publicè_fw-la asserit_fw-la istam_fw-la istam_fw-la religionem_fw-la solenniter_fw-la protestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la integram_fw-la sartam_fw-la tectam_fw-la &_o inviolabilem_fw-la conservaturos_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la virili_fw-la nostro_fw-la divino_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la numine_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la extreman_n virae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la periodun_fw-la protecturos_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la pro_fw-la muneris_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o supradicti_fw-la sacrosancti_a juramenti_fw-la ratione_fw-la doceri_fw-la &_o praedicari_fw-la curaturos_fw-la quapropter_fw-la injungimus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la mandatis_fw-la damus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ministris_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o exteris_fw-la partibus_fw-la tam_fw-la legatis_fw-la quam_fw-la residentibus_fw-la agentibusque_fw-la &_o nunciis_fw-la reliquisque_fw-la nostris_fw-la subditis_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la orbis_n christiani_n terrarum_fw-la aut_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la aut_fw-la comercii_fw-la gratia_fw-la degentibus_fw-la hanc_fw-la solennem_fw-la &_o sinceram_fw-la nostram_fw-la protestationem_fw-la quandocunque_fw-la seize_v obtulerit_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la opportunitas_fw-la communicare_fw-la asserere_fw-la asseverare_fw-la dat._n in_o academia_n &_o civitate_fw-la nostra_fw-la oxoniensi_fw-la pridei_fw-la idus_fw-la maii_n 1644._o charles_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n of_o what_o nation_n degree_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o who_o this_o present_a declaration_n shall_v come_v greeting_n whereas_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o many_o false_a rumour_n and_o scandalous_a letter_n be_v spread_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o foreign_a part_n by_o the_o politic_a or_o rather_o the_o pernicious_a industry_n of_o some_o ill_a affect_a person_n that_o we_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o recede_v from_o that_o orthodox_n religion_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v baptize_v and_o breed_v in_o and_o which_o we_o have_v firm_o profess_v and_o practise_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o moment_n and_o that_o we_o intend_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o introduction_n and_o public_a exercise_n of_o popery_n again_o in_o our_o dominion_n which_o conjecture_n or_o rather_o most_o detestable_a calumny_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o imaginable_a foundation_n have_v raise_v these_o horrid_a tumult_n and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a war_n throughout_o this_o flourish_a island_n under_o pretext_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o reformation_n which_o will_v not_o only_o prove_v incongruous_a but_o incompatible_a with_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v take_v notice_n and_o rest_v assure_v that_o we_o never_o entertain_v in_o our_o imagination_n the_o least_o thought_n to_o attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o to_o depart_v a_o jot_n from_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o take_v a_o most_o solemn_a sacramental_a oath_n to_o profess_v and_o protect_v nor_o do_v our_o most_o constant_a practice_n and_o quotidian_n visible_a presence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o
do_v very_o ill_a to_o address_v themselves_o to_o you_o since_o they_o hold_v a_o method_n quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o dishonour_v and_o massacre_v their_o king_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o undertake_v to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o sovereign_n which_o be_v as_o if_o they_o will_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o cannon_n shoot_v and_o defend_v religion_n in_o violate_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o advance_v by_o these_o way_n but_o the_o patience_n and_o even_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v it_o which_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o render_v the_o church_n mighty_a and_o glorious_a those_o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o pagan_a and_o arian_n emperor_n conquer_v both_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n and_o the_o champion_n of_o truth_n purchase_v a_o kingdom_n to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o sovereign_n but_o in_o pour_v forth_o their_o own_o for_o righteousness_n by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o their_o judgement_n he_o who_o can_v frame_v himself_o to_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o god_n require_v of_o he_o if_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o call_v we_o that_o whosoever_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o come_v not_o after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o command_v he_o who_o will_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o set_v down_o before_o and_o calculate_v the_o expense_n as_o if_o he_o be_v about_o to_o build_v certain_o he_o that_o can_v resolve_v to_o subject_n himself_o to_o his_o sovereign_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o never_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v it_o make_v a_o ill_a calculation_n before_o he_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o christianity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o be_v not_o resolve_v rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o resist_v and_o to_o spend_v his_o good_n and_o life_n to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o that_o subjection_n command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o maintain_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n we_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o pursue_v with_o arm_n and_o after_o we_o have_v defend_v our_o sovereign_n with_o more_o fidelity_n than_o success_n we_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v our_o dear_a country_n drive_v from_o our_o house_n and_o spoil_v of_o our_o revenue_n but_o yet_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o give_v they_o since_o he_o have_v do_v we_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o shall_v lose_v they_o for_o his_o service_n and_o we_o ought_v this_o to_o our_o king_n of_o who_o our_o land_n hold_v to_o abandon_v they_o for_o love_n of_o he_o for_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n against_o he_o peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n bounty_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o conscience_n to_o save_v our_o money_n we_o can_v never_o resolve_v now_o since_o those_o who_o have_v do_v the_o evil_a begin_v first_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o have_v spread_v their_o unjust_a clamour_n through_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o will_v make_v the_o same_o journey_n with_o our_o just_a complaint_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o abase_v levite_n by_o the_o son_n of_o jemini_fw-la we_o send_v this_o recital_n of_o our_o grievance_n through_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o israel_n judg._n 19.30_o consider_v of_o it_o take_v advice_n and_o speak_v your_o mind_n the_o injury_n which_o do_v touch_v we_o near_o be_v not_o our_o exile_n nor_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n nor_o they_o of_o our_o near_a relation_n but_o the_o extreme_a wrong_n do_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o who_o these_o new_a reformer_n false_o impute_v their_o maxim_n of_o rebellion_n and_o hereby_o render_v our_o most_o holy_a profession_n suspect_v and_o hateful_a to_o prince_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n this_o gentleman_n touch_v you_o very_o near_o consider_v your_o condition_n and_o the_o summon_v the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n make_v to_o you_o to_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n like_o they_o the_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o with_o the_o epistle_n they_o send_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o covenant_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n in_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o by_o their_o example_n other_o church_n who_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n to_o swear_v this_o covenant_n or_o one_o like_o it_o this_o same_o epistle_n together_o with_o the_o oath_n be_v send_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o genevah_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o draw_v from_o that_o excellent_a person_n mounseur_fw-fr diodati_n who_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n a_o answer_n worthy_a of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n repel_v this_o horrible_a scandal_n which_o so_o extreme_o wrong_v christianity_n in_o general_a wash_v and_o cleanse_v this_o filthy_a attempt_n of_o the_o black_a oppression_n which_o above_o all_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o most_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v and_o affront_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o antipathy_n and_o secret_a hatred_n all_o royal_a power_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n pacify_v the_o exasperate_v spirit_n and_o too_o much_o provoke_v of_o your_o king_n and_o drive_v he_o not_o upon_o pinnacle_n and_o precipice_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o great_a person_n who_o memory_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o precious_a for_o render_v so_o open_a a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v fleer_v and_o persuade_v by_o the_o compliment_n of_o these_o enemy_n to_o his_o a_o mjesty_n to_o applaud_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a action_n such_o be_v these_o refiner_n of_o reformation_n as_o not_o content_a by_o their_o factious_a zeal_n to_o set_v their_o own_o country_n on_o fire_n but_o they_o labour_v also_o to_o cast_v the_o fire_n into_o their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o blow_v rebellion_n through_o all_o europe_n and_o of_o late_a the_o most_o enormous_a action_n of_o the_o english_a draw_v from_o master_n salmasius_n prince_n of_o letter_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o france_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n god_n be_v so_o please_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o learn_a pen_n of_o these_o time_n to_o defend_v the_o best_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o this_o great_a person_n have_v high_o honour_v his_o country_n but_o to_o speak_v right_a he_o more_o honour_a himself_o and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v educate_v for_o if_o hereafter_o these_o malefactor_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o reform_a church_n approve_v their_o action_n they_o shall_v produce_v this_o book_n which_o condemn_v they_o and_o defend_v the_o royal_a cause_n with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o shall_v require_v they_o to_o produce_v if_o they_o can_v any_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n write_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o proceed_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o shameful_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v none_o find_v among_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o shall_v not_o disow_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o cause_v all_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v very_o far_o from_o follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o abhor_v their_o seduction_n to_o disloyalty_n from_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o come_v heretofore_o indeed_o it_o be_v account_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o prudence_n to_o cover_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o if_o corruption_n enter_v into_o israel_n not_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o gath_n but_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n dispute_v in_o corner_n ascend_v the_o pulpit_n hold_v assize_n in_o open_a court_n send_v forth_o ambassador_n invite_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o their_o party_n and_o employ_v the_o gospel_n piety_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o raise_v subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n now_o it_o be_v time_n or_o never_o to_o pluck_v off_o their_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v where_o the_o evil_a lie_n and_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o party_n 〈◊〉_d preserve_v from_o shame_n and_o disgrace_v the_o general_a and_o the_o rather_o since_o the_o aphorism_n of_o rebellion_n and_o seduce_a people_n to_o sedition_n be_v reproach_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o employ_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o
who_o have_v particular_o court_v and_o inviteâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o that_o your_o church_n be_v blemish_v in_o reputation_n only_o because_o these_o man_n have_v dare_v to_o address_v their_o infamous_a compliment_n to_o you_o a_o thing_n nevertheless_o which_o you_o can_v not_o prevent_v how_o great_a soever_o your_o aversion_n be_v from_o their_o wicked_a action_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o love_v your_o subsistence_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o you_o then_o your_o life_n that_o you_o exhort_v the_o general_a of_o your_o church_n to_o declare_v ready_o and_o vigorous_o by_o a_o public_a act_n against_o these_o false_a brethren_n and_o their_o pernicious_a maxim_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o crime_n of_o man_n be_v impute_v to_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o innocent_a suffer_v not_o for_o the_o guilty_a let_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o state_n under_o which_o you_o live_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n for_o conscience_n sake_n uphold_v kingly_a authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o maintain_v subject_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n you_o may_v also_o bold_o advise_v the_o gentleman_n at_o court_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o give_v order_n to_o prevent_v that_o inundation_n that_o be_v threaten_v from_o our_o land_n and_o let_v they_o be_v most_o assure_v that_o the_o independent_a army_n have_v not_o less_o ambition_n to_o cause_v all_o people_n to_o rise_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o monarch_n of_o christendom_n &_o that_o to_o this_o effect_n cr_n have_v often_o declare_v his_o intention_n all_o the_o popular_a tumult_n in_o france_n be_v the_o production_n of_o this_o artist_n ever_o in_o motion_n infatigable_a swell_v with_o success_n who_o hâ—â—h_v his_o eye_n and_o hand_n every_o where_o and_o gain_n in_o all_o place_n either_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o gold_n now_o in_o all_o change_n of_o the_o state_n whosoever_o gain_v the_o church_n lose_v and_o the_o filth_n in_o all_o inundation_n rest_v upon_o the_o valley_n we_o be_v so_o near_a neighbour_n that_o the_o contagion_n of_o our_o evil_n can_v but_o pass_v to_o you_o therefore_o you_o shall_v do_v prudent_o and_o christianly_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o our_o evil_n and_o since_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v better_o instruct_v than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o for_o they_o first_o to_o begin_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—his_v the_o consideration_n in_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n will_v encourage_v you_o and_o our_o adversity_n will_v furnish_v you_o with_o better_a counsel_n than_o the_o prosperity_n of_o our_o persecutor_n agree_v fortunae_fw-la sana_fw-la concilia_fw-la we_o hope_v that_o this_o true_a and_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o their_o rebellious_a covenant_n that_o we_o present_v unto_o you_o will_v so_o strike_v the_o spectator_n with_o horror_n that_o they_o will_v become_v good_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n by_o antiperistisis_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i._o there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n iii_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n iv._o christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bone_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o thâ—re_o sit_v until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n very_a and_o eternal_a god_n vi_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v beléeve_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n numeri_fw-la deuteronomium_fw-la josue_n judge_n ruth_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n or_o preacher_n cantica_fw-la or_o song_n of_o solomon_n 4._o prophet_n the_o great_a 12._o prophet_n the_o less_o and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judeth_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayeâ—_n of_o manasses_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o maccabee_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a vii_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil_a precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwihstanding_n no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a viii_o the_o three_o creed_n nice_a creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n cré_v ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o beléeve_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ix_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v vain_o talk_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n wheâ—_n by_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o this_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o sensuality_n
they_o from_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n buchanan_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v less_o skill_v in_o divinity_n then_o in_o poetry_n the_o best_a excuse_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o defence_n be_v that_o which_o mr._n du_n moulin_n lend_v he_o which_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o mr._n knox_n 10._o that_o if_o he_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n which_o pass_v moderation_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d attribute_v it_o to_o his_o religion_n but_o nature_n for_o its_o most_o certain_a both_o these_o be_v hot_a head_a man_n and_o have_v a_o great_a antipathy_n against_o monarchy_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o king_n kill_v which_o be_v a_o familiar_a doctrine_n among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o be_v oft_o their_o shame_n and_o reproach_n they_o to_o render_v we_o as_o odious_a as_o themselves_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n allege_v and_o quote_v in_o their_o write_n the_o passage_n of_o buchanan_n knox_n and_o goodman_n who_o together_o with_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o cunning_a jesuit_n petra_n sancta_fw-la be_v very_o curious_a in_o search_v into_o their_o write_n who_o that_o excellent_a person_n mr_n river_n answer_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o none_o among_o we_o approve_v or_o allow_v those_o wicked_a maxim_n 13._o and_o impute_v the_o cause_n to_o their_o suppose_a persecution_n which_o have_v exasperate_v their_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o hot_a head_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o island_n after_o this_o so_o wise_a and_o charitable_a a_o reprehension_n come_v from_o a_o person_n of_o such_o eminency_n man_n of_o learning_n among_o they_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v learned_a modesty_n since_o they_o refuse_v to_o learn_v obedience_n of_o their_o parliament_n which_o condemn_v these_o doctrine_n of_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n by_o their_o public_a act_n or_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o principal_a divine_n who_o have_v learned_o refute_v they_o and_o also_o by_o consider_v what_o great_a pain_n mr._n bloudil_n mr._n valade_n and_o other_o judicious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o foreign_a church_n have_v take_v to_o wash_v off_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n which_o have_v exceed_o scandalize_v the_o evangelical_n profession_n after_o so_o many_o iterate_a save_v advertisement_n one_o will_v have_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o from_o give_v new_a occasion_n of_o rejoice_v to_o their_o enemy_n and_o of_o shame_n to_o their_o brethren_n but_o behold_v of_o late_o worse_a than_o ever_o their_o hot_a head_n have_v produce_v such_o new_a effect_n of_o violence_n as_o give_v a_o challenge_n of_o defiance_n to_o the_o very_a jesuit_n themselves_o 240._o the_o author_n of_o zion_n plea_n animate_v the_o people_n to_o war_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o bishop_n speak_v thus_o smite_v neither_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n wound_n that_o hazael_n in_o the_o five_o rib_n yea_o if_o your_o father_n and_o mother_n stand_v in_o your_o way_n to_o prevent_v you_o dispatch_v they_o sudden_o pull_v down_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o dragon_n set_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o state_n stand_v in_o your_o way_n now_o when_o you_o be_v busy_a in_o this_o holy_a cause_n must_v he_o be_v dispatch_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v tread_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v way_n and_o will_v serve_v the_o son_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o point_n resolve_v on_o by_o the_o same_o author_n they_o must_v strike_v the_o basilike_o vein_n none_o but_o that_o can_v heal_v the_o pleurisy_n of_o state_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o good_a english_a that_o they_o must_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o public_a good_a this_o author_n be_v a_o good_a scholar_n of_o the_o two_o jesuit_n guignard_n and_o scribanius_n have_v he_o not_o too_o gross_o borrow_v their_o term_n for_o say_v they_o france_n be_v sick_a honoris_fw-la and_o they_o must_v cut_v the_o basilike_o vein_a to_o heal_v she_o and_o scribanius_n that_o they_o commit_v a_o great_a error_n on_o s._n bartholomew_v even_o that_o they_o cut_v not_o that_o vein_n that_o be_v that_o those_o of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n spare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n oh_o rare_a flower_n of_o diabolical_a rhetoric_n oh_o the_o shame_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o the_o simplicity_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o guide_v conscience_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o christ_n on_o his_o throne_n if_o s._n paul_n be_v alive_a doubtless_o these_o man_n will_v even_o maintain_v to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 14.7_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o he_o read_v this_o lesson_n to_o the_o christian_n let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o which_o peace_n you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n they_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o oâ—erthrow_n of_o state_n and_o will_v have_v send_v he_o to_o their_o catechise_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n at_o the_o present_n ought_v not_o to_o consider_v we_o as_o their_o fellow-citizen_n or_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o companion_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o enemy_n of_o god_n upholder_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o their_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v we_o nor_o their_o sword_n spare_v we_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o abominable_a catechism_n publish_v by_o authority_n edition_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o covenanter_n army_n oh_o behold_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o these_o dull_a soul_n be_v instruct_v behold_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n wherewith_o their_o divine_n feed_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n jer._n 23.4_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o horrible_a thing_n they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n they_o strengthen_v also_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n israel_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n be_v come_v thy_o prophet_n be_v fool_n and_o thy_o man_n of_o revelation_n be_v mad_a to_o these_o prodigious_a doctrine_n we_o will_v join_v that_o aphorism_n in_o the_o book_n entitle_v altar_n damascenum_n that_o all_o king_n have_v a_o natural_a hatred_n against_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v this_o man_n every_o one_o that_o love_v christ_n must_v bear_v a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o all_o king_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o seditious_a and_o execrable_a maxim_n after_o such_o a_o doctrine_n pronounce_v by_o a_o author_n of_o such_o account_n shall_v we_o ask_v who_o have_v put_v weapon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o superstitious_a people_n against_o their_o sovereign_n for_o these_o poor_a miserable_a people_n hate_v the_o king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yea_o many_o account_v he_o a_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discover_v by_o what_o spirit_n this_o man_n be_v lead_v observe_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o natural_a prince_n he_o call_v king_n james_n of_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a memory_n infestissimus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la host_n the_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n without_o doubt_v these_o who_o read_v this_o will_v question_v what_o religion_n this_o man_n be_v of_o who_o so_o qualify_v the_o incomparable_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o have_v so_o vigorous_o and_o sincere_o maintain_v the_o truth_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o thar_z great_a prince_n neither_o by_o his_o admirable_a write_n nor_o by_o the_o renown_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v hear_v he_o call_v the_o most_o spiteful_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o king_n james_n have_v turn_v turk_n and_o change_v the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o mosque_n and_o sell_v his_o christian_a subject_n for_o slave_n to_o the_o moor_n it_o be_v to_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o testimony_n that_o himself_o have_v give_v by_o the_o immortal_a monument_n of_o his_o religious_a wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o true_o christian_n and_o fatherly_a government_n to_o undertake_v here_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o so_o unequal_a a_o adversary_n wherein_o the_o injury_n speak_v of_o this_o excellent_a king_n turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n of_o
content_v they_o without_o consider_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o safety_n of_o their_o person_n make_v public_a prayer_n in_o their_o assembly_n for_o the_o covenanter_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o their_o war_n be_v lawful_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o after_o be_v question_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n constant_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o may_v happen_v to_o their_o good_n life_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o behold_v here_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o send_v with_o their_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n they_o invite_v they_o earnest_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n or_o the_o like_a and_o above_o all_o they_o invite_v those_o church_n who_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n the_o invitation_n be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o incline_v by_o their_o example_n the_o other_o church_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o this_o covenant_n or_o the_o like_a for_o to_o take_v then_o their_o summons_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o please_v they_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n against_o their_o sovereign_n expect_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_n that_o the_o english_a covenanter_n will_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v to_o succour_v their_o confederate_n beyond_o the_o sea_n with_o their_o victorious_a army_n before_o their_o king_n just_o provoke_v shall_v ruin_v they_o the_o covenanter_n declaration_n especial_o in_o the_o year_n 1642._o flatter_v these_o poor_a church_n with_o this_o hope_n and_o through_o all_o their_o discourse_n clear_o resolve_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n in_o all_o country_n and_o make_v a_o general_a conquest_n for_o jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v very_a like_o the_o message_n that_o john_n of_o leyden_n send_v to_o munster_n to_o make_v all_o the_o commons_o in_o germany_n to_o rise_v and_o all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a not_o that_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o covenant_n consider_v their_o strength_n and_o interest_n think_v themselves_o capable_a of_o so_o vast_a a_o design_n but_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n they_o have_v two_o end_n in_o make_v this_o so_o open_a a_o profession_n the_o one_o to_o draw_v to_o their_o party_n the_o weak_a and_o passionate_a who_o in_o enterprise_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o lustre_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o design_n and_o not_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o spirit_n the_o great_a herd_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compose_v who_o in_o the_o great_a and_o public_a motion_n suffer_v their_o fancy_n to_o be_v bewitch_v with_o poetical_a hope_n incompatible_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affair_n such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o another_o declaration_n which_o lulll_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o adherent_n that_o this_o war_n will_v bring_v they_o deliverance_n from_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o fear_n 1644._o and_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a world_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n which_o god_n will_v create_v for_o their_o consolation_n for_o this_o new_a world_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v but_o three_o skip_n and_o a_o stride_n off_o as_o they_o think_v it_o they_o find_v such_o besotted_a spirit_n who_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o gulf_n of_o evil_n without_o bottom_n or_o bound_n the_o other_o apparent_a end_n be_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o their_o party_n by_o the_o applause_n of_o foreign_a church_n to_o fortify_v themselves_o by_o the_o powerful_a association_n of_o the_o low-countries_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o french_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v so_o ill_o affectionate_a as_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n without_o ever_o care_v what_o shall_v come_v after_o when_o they_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n wherein_o former_o they_o have_v ill_a success_n and_o these_o people_n be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n and_o humanity_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o buy_v a_o unprofitable_a reputation_n to_o their_o party_n by_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o those_o they_o invite_v to_o alliance_n with_o they_o as_o he_o that_o care_v not_o to_o cut_v down_o his_o neighbour_n oak_n be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o picktooth_n for_o suppose_v that_o the_o french_a church_n shall_v have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v gain_v by_o their_o persuasion_n in_o what_o condition_n be_v they_o in_o to_o succour_v they_o can_v they_o have_v furnish_v money_n arm_n man_n and_o ship_n have_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n when_o they_o have_v once_o kindle_v it_o all_o the_o succour_n that_o these_o gentleman_n can_v give_v they_o will_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o two_o house_n that_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v defensive_a and_o just_a and_o those_o of_o their_o king_n offensive_a and_o unlawful_a or_o have_v declare_v his_o majesty_n fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o they_o declare_v those_o two_o illustrious_a prince_n prince_n rupert_n and_o prince_n maurice_n son_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o bohemia_n exclude_v from_o succession_n in_o the_o palatinate_n which_o vote_n shall_v take_v place_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v have_v conquer_a the_o palatinate_n by_o their_o arm_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o force_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n and_o spain_n and_o they_o become_v sole_a arbiter_n of_o the_o empire_n before_o the_o covenanter_n come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o design_n a_o little_a too_o far_o off_o these_o brave_a prince_n will_v have_v leisure_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v intervene_v which_o will_v induce_v their_o judge_n to_o abate_v of_o their_o so_o great_a severity_n for_o to_o persuade_v these_o poor_a church_n to_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o ruin_n the_o assembly_n at_o london_n in_o their_o epistle_n labour_n to_o exasperate_v they_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o all_o church_n on_o this_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o same_o agent_n that_o after_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n shall_v be_v devour_v they_o will_v then_o fall_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o man_n but_o against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o against_o godliness_n that_o their_o enemy_n make_v war_n whereby_o they_o will_v make_v the_o neighbour_n church_n believe_v that_o king_n charles_n confederate_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o ruin_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v dispatch_v his_o own_o subject_n he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a to_o his_o neighbour_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n there_o need_v no_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n to_o judge_v by_o what_o spirit_n these_o grave_a divine_n be_v lead_v who_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o send_v their_o brethren_n to_o the_o slaughter_n within_o and_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n to_o arm_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o put_v all_o christendom_n into_o a_o flame_n of_o bloody_a and_o unnatural_a war_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o confess_v themselves_o thus_o to_o foreign_a church_n they_o beseech_v they_o to_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o write_v soon_o allege_v according_a to_o the_o second_o interpretation_n of_o their_o friend_n that_o since_o they_o be_v assemble_v they_o find_v themselves_o so_o amaze_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v that_o they_o have_v whole_o forget_v their_o duty_n but_o in_o the_o addition_n which_o they_o disperse_v among_o all_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o only_o attonitos_fw-la amaze_v but_o ebrios_fw-la drunken_a and_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n oh_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n oh_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v from_o these_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a soul_n their_o own_o condemnation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o choice_n and_o pick_a divine_n whereof_o this_o assembly_n be_v compose_v shall_v be_v so_o blind_v as_o to_o let_v pass_v from_o they_o so_o shameful_a a_o confession_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o body_n and_o of_o all_o their_o party_n to_o be_v divulge_v through_o all_o the_o church_n of_o
europe_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v herein_o to_o praise_n god_n that_o in_o this_o their_o astonishment_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o little_a interval_n that_o they_o come_v to_o their_o sense_n to_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n they_o need_v not_o to_o specify_v to_o we_o in_o what_o they_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n their_o comportment_n justify_v their_o word_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o forget_v it_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o king_n their_o country_n and_o to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o ministry_n and_o to_o which_o they_o have_v swear_v obedience_n and_o towards_o they_o also_o to_o who_o they_o write_v for_o if_o they_o have_v bear_v any_o brotherly_a affection_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o write_v to_o they_o and_o in_o such_o a_o stile_n and_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n they_o will_v have_v take_v heed_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a and_o suspect_v without_o cause_n and_o to_o draw_v upon_o they_o persecution_n from_o which_o there_o can_v proceed_v no_o other_o fruit_n unless_o to_o make_v they_o companion_n in_o their_o misery_n for_o to_o render_v we_o companion_n in_o their_o crime_n we_o hope_v they_o shall_v never_o obtain_v but_o these_o divine_n and_o their_o master_n who_o employ_v they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o their_o design_n to_o induce_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o king_n under_o colour_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n the_o fidelity_n and_o peaceable_a conversation_n of_o these_o church_n do_v take_v away_o even_o the_o shadow_n of_o such_o thing_n from_o their_o superior_n who_o justice_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o stranger_n but_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o protect_v the_o innocent_a than_o their_o ill_a neighbour_n be_v active_a to_o render_v they_o blame-worthy_a and_o unhappy_a the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o french_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n will_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o craft_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o term_n of_o one_o of_o their_o belove_a pastor_n they_o take_v no_o oath_n to_o other_o but_o to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n pape_n they_o cast_v not_o their_o eye_n on_o a_o stranger_n they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o subject_a to_o find_v occasion_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o prince_n make_v religion_n a_o match_n to_o give_v fire_n to_o rebellion_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o expose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o king_n against_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v it_o one_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o defend_v religion_n but_o serve_v his_o ambition_n and_o shall_v draw_v a_o great_a scandal_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v this_o be_v the_o profession_n in_o which_o all_o good_a frenchman_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n will_v live_v and_o die_v but_o if_o stranger_n who_o head_n run_v round_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n will_v force_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o drink_v of_o their_o cup_n they_o will_v use_v the_o french_a freedom_n refuse_v to_o pledge_v they_o and_o behold_v their_o zeal_n to_o press_v they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v with_o despite_n and_o compassion_n let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o do_v not_o offend_v they_o for_o whilst_o they_o have_v this_o strong_a wine_n in_o their_o head_n they_o keep_v their_o sobriety_n and_o be_v fill_v beseech_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o those_o who_o will_v seduce_v they_o now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o drunken_a person_n who_o will_v draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n with_o themselves_o and_o to_o drink_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o themselves_o in_o that_o condition_n so_o the_o english_a covenanter_n to_o defend_v their_o action_n and_o augment_v their_o party_n allege_v very_o often_o to_o the_o french_a church_n their_o war_n for_o religion_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o to_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o seduce_v they_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o counsel_v they_o to_o be_v miserable_a because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o and_o to_o go_v with_o their_o eye_n shut_v and_o run_v the_o remain_v of_o their_o break_a vessel_n against_o the_o rock_n where_o they_o be_v shipwrack_v moreover_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_a in_o they_o to_o impute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o action_n of_o a_o party_n for_o in_o the_o late_a war_n all_o the_o church_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n loire_n continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o very_o near_o the_o half_a of_o the_o other_o church_n the_o people_n be_v careful_o preserve_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n this_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o condemn_v the_o resist_n of_o high_a power_n and_o command_v to_o wait_v patient_o deliverance_n from_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v most_o press_v and_o urge_v in_o their_o church_n and_o whilst_o some_o of_o the_o religion_n be_v in_o arm_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n they_o preach_v at_o paris_n their_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o isai_n 30.7_o there_o fall_v late_o into_o my_o hand_n a_o epistle_n well_o pen_v which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o state-assemble_o of_o rochel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o sit_v to_o incline_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o majesty_n behold_v here_o a_o passage_n of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o very_o profitable_a for_o you_o to_o be_v inform_v the_o truth_n what_o the_o opinion_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o church_n be_v by_o person_n that_o have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o they_o you_o be_v now_o debate_v gentleman_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o your_o assembly_n for_o to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n or_o of_o its_o subsistence_n and_o to_o give_v order_n to_o your_o affair_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o general_a desire_n of_o our_o church_n be_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o continue_v peace_n unto_o we_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o see_v the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o employ_v his_o army_n to_o make_v you_o obey_v they_o promise_v themselves_o so_o much_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v do_v what_o possible_o you_o can_v to_o avoid_v this_o tempest_n and_o yield_v rather_o to_o necessity_n then_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n wherein_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o church_n be_v certain_a and_o into_o a_o trouble_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o entrance_n but_o can_v see_v the_o issue_n and_o that_o you_o will_v take_v away_o the_o pretext_n from_o they_o who_o drive_v on_o the_o king_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n desire_n that_o if_o we_o must_v be_v persecute_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o brief_a i_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o our_o people_n desire_v you_o to_o decline_v this_o unjust_a enterprise_n here_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o single_a person_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n it_o be_v a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o among_o they_o who_o fear_v god_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n persecute_v be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n not_o arms._n it_o be_v then_o very_o false_o and_o injurious_o do_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o french_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o and_o importunate_o allege_v by_o the_o covenanter_n to_o justify_v the_o subject_n resist_v their_o sovereign_n since_o that_o ever_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n be_v against_o it_o a_o french_a divine_a who_o love_v both_o his_o religion_n and_o king_n find_v himself_o so_o prick_v by_o this_o reproach_n make_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o pray_v we_o to_o insert_v here_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o war_n for_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o wound_n yet_o fresh_a and_o you_o can_v hardly_o touch_v it_o but_o you_o will_v hurt_v it_o and_o make_v it_o smart_n and_o it_o be_v very_o sore_o against_o my_o will_n that_o i_o
expectation_n of_o those_o church_n that_o they_o reject_v the_o ordinary_a liturgy_n oh_o our_o good_a god_n these_o person_n do_v they_o meddle_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n because_o that_o france_n and_o england_n be_v separate_v by_o sea_n and_o language_n do_v they_o think_v their_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v inform_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o neighbour_n touch_v the_o english_a liturgy_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o public_a service_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v leave_v to_o other_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o maxim_n lie_v bold_o although_o you_o be_v refute_v after_o there_o will_v remain_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v believe_v charitable_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o divine_n know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o hope_v that_o after_o they_o be_v better_o inform_v they_o will_v change_v their_o opinion_n we_o will_v say_v to_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v gal._n 5.10_o since_o than_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o long_a experience_n let_v we_o take_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n soon_o after_o the_o liturgy_n be_v compile_v it_o be_v send_v to_o good_a calâ—in_n who_o thus_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n anglia_fw-it i_o much_o approve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v as_o a_o certain_a form_n from_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n to_o go_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o charge_n behold_v two_o point_n very_o contrary_a to_o the_o covenanter_n the_o one_o that_o he_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n the_o other_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n from_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n to_o digress_v will_v they_o not_o say_v in_o read_v these_o word_n of_o calvin_n durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o what_o cruelty_n be_v this_o to_o undertake_v to_o bind_v the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o to_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o rule_n to_o they_o who_o will_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o will_v not_o again_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o text_n for_o that_o subject_n we_o will_v leave_v they_o this_o text_n of_o calvin_n to_o ruminate_v and_o pray_v they_o not_o to_o begin_v the_o date_n of_o their_o long_a experience_n till_o after_o his_o decease_n 455._o martin_n bucer_n will_v yet_o shorten_v it_o some_o year_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o form_n of_o their_o divine_a service_n i_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o reform_v these_o ceremony_n in_o such_o a_o purity_n for_o i_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v right_o interpret_v that_o which_o the_o director_n and_o their_o party_n find_v most_o to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o this_o book_n be_v of_o so_o small_a consideration_n with_o beza_n that_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o it_o the_o surplice_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o minister_n shall_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a fratres_fw-la as_o to_o leave_v their_o function_n rather_o than_o wear_v it_o or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v forbear_v to_o â—eed_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o hear_v their_o pastor_n preach_v who_o wear_v they_o and_o as_o for_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v music_n in_o church_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o these_o be_v such_o small_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v they_o behold_v here_o their_o long_a experience_n much_o shorten_v for_o its_o little_a above_o forty_o year_n since_o beza_n die_v gualther_n and_o bullinger_n likewise_o commend_v the_o english_a liturgy_n condemn_v the_o affect_a tenderness_n of_o some_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o a_o cloak_n of_o their_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n speak_v thus_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o they_o both_o joint_o write_v to_o their_o discontent_a brethren_n in_o england_n upon_o this_o subject_a that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o these_o thing_n smell_v of_o popery_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o let_v they_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v and_o that_o if_o the_o clamour_n of_o any_o of_o they_o raise_v up_o trouble_n among_o the_o multitude_n let_v they_o beware_v lest_o in_o do_v so_o they_o draw_v upon_o your_o neck_n a_o more_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o provoke_v noâ—_n his_o majesty_n and_o bring_v not_o many_o minister_n into_o such_o danger_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v this_o advertisement_n may_v well_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o prophecy_n and_o these_o person_n who_o false_o allege_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n repent_v too_o soon_o that_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v their_o exhortation_n and_o submit_v themselves_o now_o the_o king_n have_v offer_v to_o exempt_v tender_a conscience_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a thing_n which_o offend_v they_o yea_o to_o submit_v the_o whole_a reformation_n to_o a_o lawful_a synod_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o receive_v this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o his_o majesty_n they_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n with_o all_o violence_n manifest_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o reformation_n but_o our_o destruction_n which_o be_v capable_a to_o content_v they_o and_o these_o tender_a conscience_n which_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o surplice_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o organ_n be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a enough_o to_o commit_v murder_n and_o sacrilege_n like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n his_o majesty_n make_v a_o declaration_n to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o intention_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o holy_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v maintain_v and_o because_o the_o factious_a of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o alienate_v foreign_a church_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o outward_a of_o religion_n his_o majesty_n remember_v they_o there_o how_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n both_o the_o discipline_n and_o liturgy_n of_o england_n be_v approve_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n by_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o germany_n france_n denmark_n sweden_n and_o switzerland_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o covenanter_n at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o impudent_o bold_a as_o to_o publish_v that_o by_o long_a and_o sad_a experience_n they_o have_v find_v that_o the_o english_a lyturgy_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n where_o be_v their_o honesty_n where_o be_v their_o sincerity_n do_v they_o hope_v by_o these_o wicked_a way_n to_o draw_v down_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o cause_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o advance_v must_v it_o be_v establish_v and_o set_v up_o by_o lie_v by_o all_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o long_a experience_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o old_a experience_n let_v they_o produce_v the_o new_a where_o be_v the_o foreign_a church_n that_o require_v of_o they_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o public_a service_n will_v they_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o by_o foreign_a church_n they_o can_v understand_v the_o scotch_a church_n for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n the_o covenanter_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o stranger_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v reproach_v for_o invite_v and_o bring_v in_o foreign_a force_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o pay_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o other_o church_n we_o account_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o directory_n do_v not_o much_o exceed_v we_o now_o we_o have_v not_o know_v any_o protestant_a stranger_n ever_o make_v it_o any_o difficulty_n to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n except_o some_o walk_a anabaptist_n as_o in_o london_n they_o have_v late_o make_v to_o appear_v and_o neither_o in_o
true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o there_o have_v be_v former_o such_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o now_o and_o that_o they_o elect_v such_o now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n beza_n write_v thus_o to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1591._o in_o my_o write_n touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n i_o have_v ever_o oppose_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n but_o it_o be_v never_o in_o my_o intention_n to_o oppose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o your_o english_a church_n nor_o to_o require_v of_o you_o to_o form_v your_o church_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o presbyterian_a discipline_n for_o whilst_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o doctrine_n be_v uniform_a with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o differ_v in_o other_o matter_n according_a as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n require_v and_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o antiquity_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n i_o desire_v and_o hope_n that_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a society_n of_o your_o bishop_n will_v continue_v and_o maintain_v for_o ever_o their_o right_n and_o title_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o christian_a equity_n and_o moderation_n moreover_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o english_a bishop_n render_v to_o their_o brethren_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o like_a charity_n thus_o speak_v famous_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n episcopacy_n i_o most_o cordial_o respect_v and_o with_o i_o our_o church_n their_o dear_a sister_n those_o excellent_a foreign_a church_n who_o have_v choose_v and_o follow_v a_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n which_o in_o every_o respect_n be_v most_o expedient_a and_o suitable_a for_o their_o condition_n with_o the_o like_a charity_n a_o excellent_a bishop_n who_o title_n of_o his_o book_n be_v without_o name_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o name_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o bishop_n always_o give_v the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o write_v not_o here_o say_v he_o to_o prejudice_v our_o neighbour_n church_n 111._o i_o dare_v not_o limit_v the_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v want_v without_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n god_n give_v his_o people_n manna_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n necessity_n be_v a_o strong_a pleader_n many_o reform_a church_n live_v under_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o another_o communion_n other_o have_v particular_a reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v nor_o introduce_v bishop_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o country_n a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o add_v as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o very_o much_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o his_o people_n with_o pity_n in_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n leave_v to_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o place_n and_o person_n provide_v that_o the_o divine_a order_n and_o institution_n be_v observe_v now_o after_o these_o charitable_a judgement_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n will_v persuade_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n hate_v foreign_a church_n and_o reach_v that_o without_o bishop_n they_o can_v have_v no_o church_n nor_o lawful_a call_n of_o minister_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v offend_v of_o late_a the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n they_o be_v disavow_v in_o it_o by_o their_o bishop_n here_o be_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n a_o christian_a harmony_n the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n say_v let_v they_o that_o will_v and_o can_v enjoy_v the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n let_v they_o enjoy_v it_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v either_o proud_o or_o rash_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o the_o bishop_n respect_n cordial_o the_o foreign_a church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o order_n and_o account_v the_o government_n establish_v among_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n the_o most_o expedient_a for_o they_o let_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o hold_v themselves_o there_o and_o let_v they_o grant_v one_o another_o the_o liberty_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o outward_a according_a to_o prudence_n and_o exigency_n and_o let_v they_o join_v brotherly_o together_o to_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n constant_a and_o uncorrupted_a it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n before_o allege_a 219._o there_o be_v some_o plant_n say_v he_o which_o thrive_v best_a in_o the_o shadow_n if_o then_o this_o form_n of_o government_n without_o bishop_n agree_v best_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o some_o commonwealth_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o joy_n in_o it_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o we_o petimus_fw-la damusque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la this_o be_v speak_v christianly_o and_o wise_o if_o our_o enemy_n have_v the_o charity_n to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o covenant_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v pull_v down_o monarchy_n for_o to_o pull_v down_o bishop_n under_o colour_n of_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o they_o will_v that_o in_o this_o quarrel_n the_o reform_a church_n shall_v join_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v first_o have_v draw_v from_o they_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a degree_n unlawful_a and_o a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o incompatible_a with_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o rather_o than_o suffer_v it_o they_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o state_n and_o dispossess_v your_o king_n for_o less_o than_o this_o persuasion_n can_v not_o induce_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o this_o controversy_n only_o because_o the_o covenanter_n build_v their_o rule_n of_o reformation_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o french_a church_n which_o the_o french_a reformer_n never_o think_v of_o we_o beseech_v all_o equal_a person_n to_o consider_v the_o christian_a prudence_n of_o those_o that_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o great_a work_n in_o france_n have_v the_o court_n and_o clergy_n contrary_a to_o they_o the_o best_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n be_v to_o provide_v pastor_n who_o shall_v teach_v pure_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o simple_a equality_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o govern_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o to_o instruct_v and_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n subject_a to_o danger_n and_o envy_n to_o erect_v new_a degree_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o quarrel_v at_o they_o which_o be_v establish_v necessity_n contribute_v to_o prudence_n for_o the_o reformation_n in_o france_n have_v begin_v by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n we_o can_v wonder_v if_o the_o government_n which_o they_o establish_v according_a to_o the_o time_n be_v popular_a if_o the_o reformation_n have_v begin_v by_o bishop_n the_o government_n have_v be_v episcopal_a the_o priest_n that_o be_v convert_v have_v not_o poweâ—_n to_o convert_v their_o bishop_n as_o the_o english_a who_o begin_v the_o reformation_n help_v by_o their_o authority_n the_o conversion_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o the_o inferior_a orb_n have_v a_o contrary_a motion_n to_o the_o superior_a have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o make_v they_o follow_v their_o course_n but_o the_o superior_a orb_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o inferior_a it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o reform_a people_n can_v gain_v any_o retrogation_n against_o the_o rapidity_n and_o swiftness_n of_o the_o great_a sphere_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v most_o commodious_a to_o their_o present_a estate_n and_o hardly_o can_v there_o be_v find_v a_o more_o proper_a for_o a_o church_n that_o live_v under_o magistrate_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o who_o possess_v the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n the_o french_a minister_n in_o this_o humble_a and_o equal_a order_n keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o obedience_n proper_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o diocesan_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o their_o father_n do_v choose_v this_o equality_n not_o as_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o a_o way_n to_o dispose_v they_o and_o as_o a_o
of_o their_o evil_a opinion_n among_o man_n blame_v and_o praise_n take_v their_o force_n from_o he_o that_o give_v they_o those_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o corruption_n in_o religion_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o first_o among_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v what_o their_o religion_n be_v for_o there_o be_v many_o religion_n which_o be_v together_o with_o the_o covenanter_n and_o live_v together_o as_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o ark_n who_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o thence_o will_v devour_v one_o another_o or_o flee_v one_o from_o another_o but_o at_o present_a they_o all_o agree_v to_o tear_v we_o a_o piece_n now_o to_o these_o accuser_n of_o corruption_n we_o present_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o our_o confession_n which_o they_o and_o we_o have_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v and_o let_v their_o conscience_n judge_v between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n have_v violate_v and_o falsify_v their_o oath_n how_o have_v they_o observe_v the_o thirty_o six_o article_n in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n use_v in_o england_n and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v either_o superstitious_a or_o impious_a and_o yet_o now_o thunder_n out_o against_o this_o order_n as_o a_o mark_n and_o branch_n of_o antichrist_n be_v this_o to_o want_v memory_n or_o conscience_n can_v they_o upbraid_v we_o with_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o this_o to_o have_v oppose_v in_o a_o body_n and_o condemn_v a_o article_n of_o our_o confession_n the_o corruption_n which_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o be_v false_o so_o name_v or_o at_o the_o worst_a they_o be_v but_o fault_n of_o particular_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v keep_v and_o do_v keep_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n inviolable_a if_o they_o produce_v any_o we_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o custom_n who_o can_v produce_v other_o that_o have_v oppose_v they_o and_o that_o the_o religion_n subsist_v entire_a whilst_o they_o subsist_v let_v they_o not_o rob_v those_o divine_n of_o their_o due_a praise_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n labour_v sincere_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o stifle_v the_o difference_n about_o discipline_n we_o have_v before_o represent_v with_o what_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o vigour_n many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n choose_v by_o his_o majesty_n have_v lead_v the_o two_o party_n to_o accord_v upon_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n will_v be_v amiable_o compose_v and_o how_o a_o faction_n enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o jealous_a lest_o any_o good_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n break_v off_o that_o excellent_a accord_n which_o can_v never_o since_o be_v renew_v persecute_v the_o prelate_n with_o all_o rigour_n never_o give_v they_o rest_n until_o they_o have_v imprison_v they_o as_o criminal_n although_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o other_o crime_n then_o because_o they_o will_v have_v terminate_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v to_o stifle_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o cradle_n and_o take_v away_o all_o pretext_n from_o this_o holy_a rebellion_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o wonder_n if_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v they_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o reverend_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n in_o what_o esteem_n our_o religion_n be_v among_o our_o neighbour_n for_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o london_n they_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v our_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n as_o it_o have_v shine_v in_o until_o that_o present_a by_o this_o they_o acquit_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n which_o they_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o do_v oblique_o accuse_v this_o assembly_n and_o those_o that_o employ_v they_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o kingdom_n have_v lose_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n her_o holiness_n now_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o corruption_n be_v as_o great_a among_o we_o as_o they_o make_v it_o yea_o put_v the_o case_n also_o that_o even_o in_o our_o liturgy_n compose_v with_o so_o much_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o mend_v as_o a_o freckle_n in_o a_o fair_a face_n and_o that_o the_o discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v over-looked_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o expect_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n then_o to_o submit_v the_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v how_o often_o have_v the_o king_n offer_v to_o join_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o national_a synod_n to_o examine_v and_o punish_v the_o faulty_a and_o correct_v disorder_n yea_o and_o even_o the_o law_n themselves_o if_o there_o be_v need_n to_o these_o so_o reasonable_a command_n behold_v here_o what_o obedience_n they_o yield_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o other_o by_o violence_n and_o popular_a tumult_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v nine_o part_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n beside_o the_o bishop_n who_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o small_a rest_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n by_o lawful_a deputation_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v some_o minister_n of_o their_o faction_n for_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o advice_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o these_o minister_n who_o have_v no_o deputation_n nor_o representation_n nor_o authority_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o have_v divers_a lay_v person_n join_v with_o they_o who_o whole_o govern_v they_o mould_v a_o religion_n all_o new_a defame_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confession_n to_o which_o they_o have_v swear_v obedience_n invite_v to_o their_o aid_n foreign_a church_n as_o their_o brethren_n and_o ordain_v that_o which_o serve_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o master_n we_o know_v that_o among_o these_o divine_n there_o be_v some_o man_n of_o merit_n person_n which_o we_o know_v have_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n will_v have_v overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a but_o among_o piece_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v many_o time_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o small_a money_n like_v unto_o our_o clip_a half_a testor_n they_o be_v the_o little_a head_n without_o learning_n if_o the_o two_o house_n have_v assemble_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o his_o majesty_n they_o have_v find_v themselves_o fill_v with_o orthodox_n person_n and_o they_o can_v complain_v if_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v most_o desire_n to_o receive_v not_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o clergy_n since_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o clergy_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o complain_v that_o any_o guilty_a have_v go_v unpunished_a for_o they_o have_v take_v a_o sure_a course_n for_o by_o the_o universal_a ruin_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapiters_n they_o have_v involve_v the_o innocent_a with_o the_o guilty_a harken_v what_o the_o king_n say_v hereupon_o i_o be_v content_a to_o accord_v and_o render_v to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o pastor_n all_o the_o right_n which_o with_o reason_n and_o discretion_n they_o can_v pretend_v in_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n but_o to_o suffer_v they_o whole_o to_o invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o altogether_o with_o the_o sword_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a order_n for_o to_o invest_v themselves_o in_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o account_v neither_o just_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o sure_a nor_o profitable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o presbyter_n himself_o neither_o any_o way_n convenient_a for_o the_o church_n or_o state_n a_o right_a and_o good_a reformation_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o produce_v by_o moderate_a council_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v such_o council_n will_v have_v give_v more_o contentment_n even_o to_o those_o very_a divine_n who_o have_v be_v persuade_v with_o much_o gravity_n and_o formality_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o other_o which_o without_o doubt_n many_o of_o they_o now_o acknowledge_v although_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v their_o discontent_n appear_v for_o find_v themselves_o frustrate_v of_o their_o intention_n i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v that_o the_o true_a method_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n can_v subsist_v with_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o that_o religion_n can_v just_o be_v advance_v in_o depress_v loyalty_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a ingredient_n and_o ornament_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o after_o the_o precept_n
disobedient_a minister_n and_o to_o put_v those_o in_o their_o place_n who_o condemn_v their_o vocation_n these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o instruction_n give_v the_o committee_n this_o horrible_a menace_n shall_v give_v to_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n cause_n rather_o of_o hope_n then_o fear_n for_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o refuse_v you_o refuse_v i_o find_v himself_o refuse_v and_o reject_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o more_o in_o their_o ministry_n without_o doubt_n he_o be_v provoke_v to_o jealousy_n and_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v serious_o consider_v all_o that_o hideous_a spectacle_n of_o devastation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abolition_n of_o government_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n the_o profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v compare_v this_o persecution_n with_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n suffer_v at_o this_o day_n shall_v find_v that_o all_o the_o ravages_n of_o the_o turk_n since_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n have_v not_o so_o disfigure_v the_o church_n in_o two_o hundred_o year_n as_o these_o reformer_n do_v in_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o among_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o pass_v we_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a the_o new_a court_n erect_v to_o hear_v complaint_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o composition_n of_o delinquent_n be_v as_o so_o many_o butcher_n shambles_n and_o flaying-house_n where_o they_o tear_v off_o the_o skin_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o bowel_n and_o where_o they_o dismember_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n many_o ancient_a and_o good_a house_n our_o miserable_a party_n have_v to_o do_v with_o worse_a judge_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o s._n luke_n which_o fear_v not_o god_n neither_o regard_v man_n and_o yet_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o afflict_a widow_n and_o say_v i_o will_v avenge_v she_o or_o i_o will_v do_v her_o justice_n we_o propose_v he_o for_o a_o example_n to_o these_o cruel_a soul_n and_o say_v after_o our_o saviour_n hear_v what_o the_o unjust_a judge_n say_v and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_n which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o there_o can_v be_v expect_v no_o just_a sequel_n of_o iniquity_n from_o their_o beginning_n then_o when_o it_o be_v command_v for_o every_o person_n through_o the_o kingdom_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o plate_n and_o jewel_n which_o the_o seditious_a zealot_n contribute_v as_o free_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n to_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o plate_n they_o plunder_v their_o house_n and_o take_v it_o away_o by_o force_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o command_v the_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v hang_v and_o this_o sentence_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n suffolk_n and_o cambridge_n the_o principal_a actor_n of_o this_o tyranny_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n who_o cause_v some_o to_o be_v hang_v who_o not_o be_v well_o learn_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o sedition_n refuse_v open_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n other_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v tie_v neck_n and_o heel_n unreasonable_o misuse_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n until_o they_o have_v learned_a rebellion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n affright_v hereby_o go_v peaceable_o to_o commit_v treason_n against_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v not_o in_o render_v their_o country_n miserable_a but_o in_o have_v render_v it_o wicked_a and_o force_v so_o many_o simple_a people_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o partaker_n of_o their_o crime_n how_o will_v they_o answer_v for_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o soldier_n kill_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parricide_n then_o when_o they_o discharge_v their_o musket_n against_o the_o squadron_n where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v how_o will_v they_o answer_v for_o they_o who_o be_v actual_o employ_v in_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o king_n and_o who_o have_v since_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o cruel_a towards_o their_o own_o party_n then_o towards_o we_o since_o they_o have_v only_o make_v we_o to_o suffer_v evil_a but_o they_o have_v force_v their_o adherent_n both_o to_o suffer_v and_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n consist_v after_o this_o execrable_a murder_n of_o their_o excellent_a sovereign_n how_o many_o murder_n do_v they_o heap_v upon_o this_o duke_n hamilton_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o true_o noble_a and_o loyal_a lord_n capel_n many_o other_o kill_v in_o their_o army_n in_o divers_a place_n many_o in_o every_o county_n condemn_v to_o death_n by_o partial_a judge_n who_o receive_v all_o accusation_n against_o those_o who_o have_v serve_v their_o king_n and_o many_o thousand_o good_a subject_n murder_v in_o ireland_n by_o these_o sanguinary_a zealot_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o their_o crime_n against_o god_n their_o religion_n their_o church_n their_o king_n and_o their_o country_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o that_o prodigious_a mass_n of_o iniquity_n which_o strike_v heaven_n with_o its_o height_n and_o make_v even_o the_o earth_n to_o sink_v with_o the_o weight_n which_o draw_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o wound_a soul_n these_o ardent_a sigh_n oh_o our_o good_a god_n be_v thou_o so_o wrathful_o displease_v against_o these_o nation_n as_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o abandon_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n oh_o religion_n conscience_n king_n church_n state_n order_n peace_n justice_n law_n all_o be_v violate_v deface_v disfigure_a and_o melt_v into_o a_o horrible_a chaos_n of_o obscurity_n and_o confusion_n alas_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o this_o people_n enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n abound_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o diabolical_a frenzy_n as_o to_o trample_v under_o their_o foot_n their_o religion_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o their_o king_n pluck_v out_o the_o throat_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o deal_v with_o their_o fellow-countryman_n and_o brethren_n in_o jesus_n christ_n more_o cruel_o than_o the_o mahometan_n deal_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o drive_v they_o not_o from_o their_o house_n and_o patrimony_n in_o turkey_n nor_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n righteousness_n lodge_v in_o it_o but_o now_o murderer_n isa_n 1.21_o certain_o although_o the_o evil_a they_o do_v unto_o we_o shall_v not_o force_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o our_o country_n and_o leave_v it_o yet_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o behold_v in_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o make_v we_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o embrace_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n choice_n jer._n 9.2_o 3._o oâ—_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o lodging_n place_n for_o way-faring_a man_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v my_o people_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v adulterer_n a_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a man_n and_o they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o their_o bow_n for_o lie_n but_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n and_o they_o know_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n ha_o people_n frantic_a who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v darken_v and_o exasperate_v your_o passion_n with_o a_o seditious_a rage_n cruel_o and_o bloody_o to_o persecute_v your_o church_n and_o sovereign_n miserable_a people_n who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o execute_v upon_o themselves_o the_o malediction_n pronounce_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o rebellion_n zion_n shall_v tear_v herself_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n rid_v and_o cast_v their_o crown_n and_o glory_n upon_o the_o ground_n cut_v their_o own_o sinew_n and_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o by_o their_o weakness_n and_o disunion_n invite_v the_o enemy_n to_o come_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o blind_a zealot_n who_o stir_v you_o up_o so_o disorderly_a to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n you_o will_v find_v in_o do_v thus_o you_o have_v contribute_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o have_v draw_v a_o horrible_a scandal_n upon_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n by_o your_o impious_a action_n and_o infamous_a
holy_a religion_n to_o stir_v up_o prince_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o speak_v aloud_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v above_o their_o king_n and_o that_o endeavour_n by_o letter_n and_o intelligence_n a_o general_a rise_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenanter_n of_o england_n who_o attempt_v to_o cut_v off_o their_o king_n and_o monarchy_n by_o the_o sword_n labour_n in_o vain_a to_o seduce_v their_o neighbour_n to_o increase_v their_o party_n thereby_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o complice_n they_o come_v forth_o of_o we_o long_o since_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o action_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n evil_a in_o their_o reformation_n they_o never_o receive_v any_o countenance_n or_o encouragement_n from_o we_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o gentleman_n in_o that_o divine_a assistance_n which_o have_v to_o this_o present_a uphold_v you_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v seduce_v to_o defend_v evil_a neither_o by_o complacency_n nor_o contradiction_n but_o will_v follow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n jam._n 2.1_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n you_o will_v consider_v that_o those_o who_o chase_v we_o seek_v not_o your_o alliance_n but_o to_o strengthen_v their_o separation_n from_o we_o and_o not_o to_o embrace_v good_a doctrine_n or_o follow_v your_o council_n which_o if_o they_o have_v ask_v and_o follow_v the_o one_o have_v never_o sell_v their_o king_n nor_o the_o other_o over_o massacre_v he_o believe_v it_o sir_n they_o be_v your_o best_a friend_n at_o distance_n rather_o then_o near_o and_o if_o you_o never_o converse_v with_o they_o you_o will_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o company_n your_o free_a meek_a and_o solid_a piety_n which_o feed_v itself_o simple_o upon_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n without_o pick_v quarrel_n at_o the_o shell_n be_v very_o far_o from_o sordid_a superstition_n and_o the_o hypocondriak_n and_o bloody_a zeal_n of_o these_o covenanter_n who_o pretend_v to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o cement_n his_o temple_n with_o blood_n instead_o of_o the_o cement_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n make_v some_o petty_a circumstance_n the_o principal_n of_o religion_n and_o cut_v out_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o be_v forge_v as_o he_o that_o cut_v his_o flesh_n to_o make_v his_o doublet_n fit_a for_o his_o body_n by_o how_o much_o more_o these_o be_v wicked_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o worthy_a of_o compassion_n who_o we_o must_v behold_v as_o people_n drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v in_o their_o epistle_n they_o send_v unto_o you_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o description_n in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o borrow_v those_o word_n and_o shall_v there_o behold_v themselves_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 51.20_o for_o as_o the_o wild_a bull_n rage_v when_o he_o feel_v himself_o entangle_v and_o entangle_v and_o ensnare_v himself_o more_o by_o rage_v so_o these_o miserable_a people_n who_o by_o a_o impetuosity_n without_o reason_n rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v ensnare_v in_o strong_a bond_n than_o before_o and_o by_o their_o brutish_a fury_n be_v more_o and_o more_o entangle_v these_o these_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o just_a wrâ—th_n of_o god_n who_o have_v smite_v those_o with_o blindness_n who_o have_v abuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o hearâ—_n of_o a_o beast_n dan._n 4.16_o as_o he_o do_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n whâ—_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o humanity_n god_n by_o his_o mercy_n reduce_v to_o their_o sense_n and_o guide_v they_o and_o we_o in_o his_o path_n and_o grant_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o isa_n 57.19_o for_o in_o civil_a war_n that_o party_n that_o be_v near_a to_o god_n and_o right_a be_v yet_o very_o far_o from_o his_o duty_n your_o wisdom_n will_v instruct_v you_o to_o profit_n by_o the_o folly_n of_o your_o neighbour_n and_o their_o evil_a action_n teach_v you_o to_o do_v well_o they_o will_v let_v you_o see_v that_o to_o destroy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a order_n by_o a_o bloody_a war_n to_o reform_v religion_n be_v to_o commit_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n evertit_fw-la domum_fw-la instead_o of_o eveâ—rit_n luke_n 15.8_o that_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o house_n in_o stead_n of_o sweep_v it_o the_o folly_n be_v the_o great_a when_o its_o only_a to_o find_v a_o trifle_n and_o that_o they_o overthrow_v both_o church_n and_o state_n for_o some_o particularity_n which_o be_v it_o good_a can_v recompense_v the_o general_a destruction_n you_o will_v also_o learn_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o covenanter_n that_o its_o impossible_a to_o alter_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n without_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o blind_a as_o sampson_z to_o over-turn_a the_o pillar_n of_o the_o public_a building_n that_o those_o that_o thrust_v they_o down_o may_v be_v crush_v to_o piece_n under_o the_o fall_n that_o those_o that_o take_v the_o church_n and_o state_n apiece_o to_o cleanse_v it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o put_v it_o together_o and_o in_o order_n again_o when_o they_o please_v and_o that_o all_o violent_a change_n in_o a_o state_n as_o in_o a_o old_a body_n be_v always_o for_o the_o worst_a we_o hope_v also_o that_o our_o good_a god_n behold_v we_o with_o pity_n in_o this_o our_o weak_a condition_n will_v give_v you_o somewhat_o to_o observe_v and_o learn_v from_o we_o as_o that_o a_o rebellion_n which_o pull_v down_o monarchy_n without_o think_v so_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o fortifieed_o as_o a_o violent_a crisis_n which_o if_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o patient_n contribute_v to_o his_o recovery_n for_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o new_a master_n do_v mind_n the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o the_o unlock_v for_o success_n of_o a_o new_a obligarchy_n sow_n dissension_n among_o the_o usurper_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o move_n of_o state_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o chastise_v king_n by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o subject_n hereby_o he_o punish_v the_o people_n more_o than_o their_o king_n and_o those_o very_a king_n that_o god_n give_v people_n in_o his_o wrath_n hosea_n 13.11_o be_v not_o take_v away_o without_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o public_a ruin_n which_o be_v then_o great_a when_o he_o take_v from_o a_o ungrateful_a people_n a_o king_n who_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o mercy_n the_o wise_a and_o fear_v god_n shall_v consider_v their_o suffering_n under_o their_o sovereign_n as_o sinister_a influence_n of_o celestial_a body_n against_o which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v draw_v his_o sword_n for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o can_v be_v remedy_v but_o by_o humility_n prayer_n and_o veneration_n all_o other_o remedy_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o evil_n also_o amid_o your_o grief_n to_o behold_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o not_o long_o since_o flourish_a church_n you_o may_v comfort_v yourselves_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o condition_n which_o now_o render_v we_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a danger_n for_o as_o full_a and_o sanguine_a body_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o violent_a fever_n and_o sharp_a disease_n which_o those_o of_o weak_a complexion_n be_v ordinary_o free_a from_o so_o those_o person_n who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o long_a prosperity_n ordinary_o fall_v into_o most_o violent_a evil_n which_o seize_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o with_o too_o much_o strength_n then_o when_o the_o church_n have_v the_o least_o lustre_n she_o oft_o time_n be_v near_a to_o god_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v never_o near_o the_o sun_n then_o when_o she_o be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o her_o declension_n and_o without_o light_n to_o our_o regard_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n and_o we_o hope_v to_o behold_v you_o subsist_v yea_o increase_n and_o grow_v in_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o storm_n whilst_o those_o that_o have_v so_o strive_v and_o contend_v against_o their_o sovereign_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o by_o their_o arrogancy_n by_o humility_n and_o submission_n under_o
the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v his_o church_n through_o way_n he_o know_v safe_a for_o they_o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n to_o all_o factious_a council_n clothe_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n you_o will_v at_o last_o obtain_v that_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v not_o faint_v rev._n 2.2_o and_o thus_o you_o shall_v sure_o obtain_v the_o promise_a reward_n follow_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n v_o 7._o this_o hope_n be_v our_o support_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o our_o affliction_n for_o under_o that_o terrible_a weight_n of_o public_a and_o particular_a misery_n capable_a to_o bear_v down_o the_o strong_a and_o firm_a spirit_n we_o be_v raise_v and_o keep_v up_o by_o this_o consolation_n that_o we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n who_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o who_o forsake_v all_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o to_o follow_v he_o what_o though_o our_o suffering_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o honourable_a mark_n of_o our_o loyalty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o king_n and_o though_o we_o have_v leave_v our_o estate_n a_o little_a before_o death_n will_v have_v take_v they_o away_o yet_o god_n have_v by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v in_o we_o a_o good_a conscience_n riches_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sequestration_n but_o die_v we_o shall_v carry_v away_o with_o we_o in_o these_o great_a trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n whilst_o we_o seek_v ease_n in_o pour_v forth_o our_o grief_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o brethren_n behold_v yet_o another_o increase_n of_o affliction_n upon_o affliction_n for_o we_o find_v to_o our_o great_a regret_n that_o the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o enemy_n have_v beget_v a_o evil_a understanding_n between_o you_o and_o some_o of_o we_o to_o which_o some_o have_v much_o contribute_v if_o the_o complaint_n we_o hear_v be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v manifest_v and_o declare_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v despise_v your_o assembly_n as_o not_o be_v church_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o for_o their_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v divers_a from_o our_o public_a confession_n they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o our_o church_n then_o of_o you_o and_o to_o satisfy_v you_o upon_o this_o point_n we_o have_v join_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o all_o thâ—se_a who_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o holy_a order_n swear_v to_o defend_v at_o their_o reception_n and_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n be_v enjoin_v at_o their_o entrance_n public_o to_o read_v and_o to_o profess_v thereupon_o their_o consent_n to_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o benefice_n if_o any_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o profession_n which_o they_o do_v so_o solemn_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v no_o way_n responsible_a for_o their_o err_a if_o the_o rebel_n have_v not_o prevent_v the_o king_n from_o assemble_v a_o national_a synod_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n purpose_v to_o invite_v other_o reform_a church_n your_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o purge_v our_o church_n of_o all_o new_a doctrine_n which_o without_o all_o comparison_n be_v worse_o and_o in_o a_o far_o great_a number_n among_o our_o enemy_n then_o among_o the_o royal_a party_n as_o for_o this_o position_n ☜_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n we_o account_v it_o full_a of_o rashness_n and_o void_a of_o charity_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o cruel_a sentence_n to_o deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n all_o those_o church_n which_o live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o can_v enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a order_n that_o famous_a dr._n andrews_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n touch_v episcopacy_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v hard_a than_o iron_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v holy_a church_n that_n subsist_v and_o flourish_v without_o bishop_n and_o with_o what_o respect_n our_o bishop_n speak_v of_o your_o church_n you_o shall_v read_v in_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v whole_o incompatible_a with_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n for_o if_o there_o be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o bishop_n among_o you_o that_o shall_v govern_v all_o the_o other_o church_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n under_o who_o you_o live_v to_o fill_v up_o those_o place_n with_o some_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o devotion_n whence_o will_v follow_v either_o a_o seduction_n or_o a_o oppression_n of_o the_o other_o pastor_n but_o whilst_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o court_n behold_v all_o pastor_n equal_a they_o will_v lose_v their_o cunning_n in_o this_o multitude_n and_o although_o they_o be_v excellent_a in_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o finger_n enough_o to_o touch_v every_o key_n if_o your_o order_n of_o equality_n might_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v conserve_v if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n the_o french_a monarchy_n shall_v embraâ—e_v the_o reformation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o touch_v but_o if_o that_o only_o be_v the_o obstruction_n we_o account_v you_o too_o wise_a and_o good_a christian_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n for_o maintain_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n you_o then_o gentleman_n join_v to_o your_o christian_a charity_n the_o french_a courtesy_n pardon_v our_o english_a scholar_n who_o peradventure_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o from_o the_o university_n a_o humour_n a_o little_a affirmative_a and_o from_o the_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o their_o glorious_a church_n retain_v yet_o a_o admiration_n of_o home_n thing_n which_o be_v a_o humour_n neighbour_n nation_n observe_v in_o the_o english_a and_o which_o those_o that_o heretofore_o have_v know_v england_n will_v easy_o pardon_v consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o some_o of_o you_o have_v not_o give_v they_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v so_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a and_o to_o pass_v their_o limit_n in_o their_o affirmation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o spirit_n possess_v with_o the_o report_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o court_v you_o than_o we_o as_o always_o those_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—vil_a cause_n be_v ever_o more_o diligent_a to_o gain_v by_o faction_n that_o which_o they_o want_v and_o can_v obtain_v by_o right_a it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o your_o people_n have_v manifest_v themselves_o too_o rigid_a in_o their_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o we_o upon_o point_n which_o touch_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o humane_a infirmity_n to_o turn_v custom_n into_o necessity_n you_o may_v not_o wonder_v that_o if_o some_o of_o you_o maintain_v as_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a which_o your_o wise_a reformer_n establish_v as_o arbitrary_a and_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o declare_v by_o the_o last_o article_n of_o your_o discipline_n we_o have_v place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o work_n the_o manifesto_n of_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o bless_a and_o glorious_a memory_n in_o which_o he_o take_v a_o religious_a care_n to_o satisfy_v you_o touch_v his_o constancy_n in_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o of_o his_o resolution_n to_o enlarge_v and_o strengthen_v it_o in_o all_o foreign_a country_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v no_o more_o to_o manifest_v how_o much_o he_o value_v your_o affection_n and_o good_a opinion_n and_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n labour_v here_o to_o knit_v with_o you_o a_o holy_a union_n which_o our_o enemy_n have_v so_o vigorous_o labour_v to_o break_v and_o in_o these_o our_o great_a affliction_n do_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v your_o and_o to_o give_v you_o save_a council_n know_v then_o gentlemen_z that_o your_o most_o holy_a religion_n be_v much_o defame_v by_o the_o action_n of_o these_o parricide_n zealot_n
change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v xxxv_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n 1_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 3_o of_o repair_v and_o keep_v clean_o of_o church_n 4_o of_o good_a work_n first_o of_o fast_v 5_o against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 6_o against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n 7_o of_o prayer_n 8_o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 9_o that_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 10_o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o god_n word_n 11_o of_o alm_n do_v 12_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 13_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 14_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 15_o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 16_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o for_o the_o rogation_n day_n 18_o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 19_o of_o repentance_n 20_o against_o idleness_n 21_o against_o rebellion_n xxxvi_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v xxxvii_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a deer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n xxxviii_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o common_a as_o touch_v the_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o certain_a anabaptist_n do_v false_o boast_v notwithstanding_o every_o man_n ought_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o possess_v liberal_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o ability_n thirty-nine_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o vain_a and_o rash_a swear_n be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o james_n his_o apostle_n so_o we_o judge_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o seditious_a liberty_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 1._o chap._n 2._o that_o the_o covenanter_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n for_o their_o war_n make_v against_o the_o king_n p._n 12._o chap._n 3._o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o command_v obedience_n and_o forbid_v resistance_n to_o soverign_n p._n 23._o chap._n 4._o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o covenanter_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 13._o and_o how_o in_o time_n they_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n p._n 28._o chap._n 5._o what_o constitution_n of_o state_n the_o covenanter_n forge_n and_o how_o they_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 40._o chap._n 6._o what_o example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n the_o covenanter_n make_v use_n of_o to_o authorise_v their_o action_n p._n 46._o chap._n 7._o declare_v wherein_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n consist_v p._n 50._o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o covenanter_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n p._n 63._o chap._n 9_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n retire_v to_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o worse_a p._n 65._o chap._n 10._o a_o parallel_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o holy_a league_n of_o france_n under_o henry_n the_o three_o pag._n 71._o chap._n 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a covenanter_n parallel_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n p._n 72._o chap._n 12._o how_o the_o covenanter_n wrong_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o invite_v they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o with_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n p._n 81._o chap._n 13._o the_o precede_a answer_n confirm_v by_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o covenanter_n upon_o this_o subject_a p._n 101._o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o covenanter_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o invite_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o their_o alliance_n since_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n p._n 115._o chap._n 15._o of_o abolish_n the_o lyturgy_n in_o do_v of_o which_o the_o covenanter_n oppose_v the_o reform_a church_n p._n 122._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o great_a prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o first_o english_a reformer_n and_o of_o the_o fool_n hardiness_n of_o these_o at_o present_a p._n 132._o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o covenanter_n labour_n in_o vain_a to_o sow_v sedition_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a prudence_n of_o the_o french_a reformer_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o discipline_n in_o general_n p._n 145._o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v far_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o church_n p._n 156._o chap._n 19_o that_o the_o covenanter_n ruin_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o colour_n of_o reformation_n p._n 163._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n object_v to_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o the_o way_n that_o the_o covenanter_n take_v to_o remedy_v they_o pag._n 167._o chap._n 21._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o king_n make_v war_n against_o the_o parliament_n p._n 176._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o deprave_a and_o evil_a faith_n of_o the_o covenanter_n p._n 184._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o instrument_n both_o party_n make_v use_v of_o and_o of_o the_o irish_a affair_n p._n 207_o chap._n 24._o how_o the_o different_a faction_n of_o the_o covenant_n agree_v to_o ruin_v the_o king_n and_o contribute_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n p._n 226._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o covenanter_n towards_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o king_n p._n 232._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o seditious_a liberty_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o complete_a history_n of_o our_o affair_n since_o
condition_n they_o will_v commit_v new_a one_o but_o when_o the_o honest_a and_o most_o understanding_n of_o the_o city_n come_v in_o a_o good_a number_n to_o petition_v the_o two_o house_n to_o hearken_v to_o peace_n and_o satisfy_v the_o king_n they_o be_v severe_o rebuke_v as_o seditious_a and_o these_o gentleman_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o love_v no_o noise_n but_o of_o their_o own_o make_n behold_v here_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o parliament_n of_o london_n obtain_v their_o absolute_a power_n behold_v the_o foundation_n they_o lay_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a reformation_n posterity_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o action_n of_o their_o father_n all_o foreign_a nation_n will_v abhor_v these_o proceed_n remorse_n and_o sorrow_n may_v in_o the_o end_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o londoner_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v themselves_o the_o sole_a object_n of_o public_a execration_n and_o curse_n those_o of_o gaunt_n and_o paris_n have_v only_a reason_n to_o pardon_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v remember_v their_o baracado_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o noble_n during_o the_o holy_a league_n chap._n x._o a_o parallel_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o holy_a league_n of_o france_n under_o henry_n the_o 3d._n who_o so_o shall_v compare_v the_o holy_a league_n of_o france_n with_o the_o english_a covenant_n shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v sister_n daughter_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o that_o the_o young_a be_v to_o the_o life_n after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o elder_a in_o both_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o oath_n of_o mutual_a assistance_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o which_o at_o last_o be_v turn_v against_o the_o king_n himself_o a_o jealousy_n without_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o a_o war_n of_o religion_n against_o a_o king_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v be_v a_o heretic_n a_o league_n with_o stranger_n and_o army_n raise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n who_o give_v they_o no_o other_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n but_o his_o too_o much_o gentleness_n a_o king_n submit_v himself_o to_o reason_n offer_v himself_o to_o remedy_v all_o the_o grievance_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o a_o people_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o bring_v a_o remedy_n and_o resolve_v to_o give_v order_n without_o he_o the_o king_n drive_v from_o his_o chief_a city_n which_o he_o have_v honour_v by_o his_o ordinary_a presence_n the_o fire_n of_o civil_a war_n blow_v about_o by_o seditious_a preacher_n the_o superstitious_a people_n tributary_n to_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o particular_n weak_a conscience_n instruct_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o gain_v paradise_n fasting_n frequent_v devotion_n double_v prophetical_a inspiration_n example_n of_o angelical_a holiness_n and_o all_o this_o to_o persuade_v the_o superstitious_a people_n that_o god_n favour_v their_o sedition_n as_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o their_o leader_n take_v counsel_n of_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n writer_n under_o pay_n to_o write_v scandalous_a libel_n against_o their_o king_n the_o people_n feed_v with_o lie_n to_o drain_v money_n out_o of_o their_o purse_n one_o while_o amaze_a they_o with_o fear_n where_o there_o be_v none_o another_o while_n flatter_v they_o with_o false_a hope_n and_o with_o forge_a news_n a_o parliament_n in_o the_o principal_a city_n but_o in_o it_o a_o small_a number_n who_o want_v the_o royal_a assistance_n support_v themselves_o by_o grant_v liberty_n to_o a_o inveagled_a people_n and_o by_o power_n of_o rich_a and_o foolish_a citizen_n nobility_n scorn_v artificer_n and_o bankrupt_n bear_v the_o sway_n all_o order_n divine_a and_o humane_a overturn_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n break_v and_o new_a fundamental_a law_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o their_o place_n in_o brief_a it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o devil_n march_v abroad_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o path_n he_o do_v about_o fifty_o year_n since_o chap._n xi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a covenanter_n parallel_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n since_o the_o league_n of_o france_n and_o the_o english_a covenant_n be_v both_o make_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o pain_n to_o consider_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o employ_v to_o maintain_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o how_o the_o jesuit_n maxim_n be_v the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n the_o people_n be_v encourage_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n by_o this_o opinion_n of_o car._n bellar._n who_o teach_v 19_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o the_o k_o come_v from_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v never_o so_o transfer_v their_o power_n over_o to_o the_o king_n but_o they_o retain_v it_o in_o habitu_fw-la and_o so_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n they_o may_v in_o effect_n reassume_a it_o again_o which_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o navarrus_n who_o the_o cardinal_n high_o extois_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o observation_n upon_o the_o king_n declaration_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n with_o the_o covenanter_n teach_v we_o that_o original_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o efficient_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n but_o secondary_o and_o derivative_o all_o these_o state_n philosopher_n be_v full_a of_o school_n term_n but_o little_a reason_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o authority_n found_v by_o the_o people_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o that_o power_n which_o give_v it_o constitution_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v away_o the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n when_o they_o please_v another_o of_o the_o sect_n but_o more_o ancient_a tell_v we_o that_o prince_n and_o governor_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n 105._o who_o when_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a may_v resume_v and_o take_v it_o from_o they_o again_o as_o every_o man_n may_v revoke_v when_o he_o please_v his_o own_o procuration_n or_o warrant_v but_o this_o reason_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v examine_v and_o refute_v the_o cardinal_n explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o in_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v write_v in_o covert_a term_n say_v that_o a_o king_n such_o as_o he_o there_o describe_v 149._o may_v yea_o ought_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o goodman_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n that_o evil_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o this_o alone_a belong_v to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n we_o learn_v from_o doctor_n charron_n that_o the_o french_a leaguer_n elude_v the_o strength_n of_o s._n paul_n text_n wisdom_n which_o forbid_v the_o oppose_a of_o sovereign_n in_o say_v that_o the_o command_n have_v regard_n and_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v resistance_n i_o have_v before_o show_v how_o bellarmine_n buchanan_n and_o the_o champion_n of_o covenant_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o exposition_n but_o to_o clear_v the_o way_n and_o make_v it_o smooth_a to_o come_v to_o depose_v of_o sovereign_a prince_n these_o two_o party_n be_v wont_a to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n emanuel_n sa_o the_o jesuit_n say_v 78._o that_o the_o people_n may_v depose_v their_o prince_n even_o after_o they_o have_v swear_v perpetual_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o mr._n knox_n say_v that_o if_o prince_n prove_v tyrant_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n their_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o excommunication_n and_o depose_n of_o the_o prince_n ordinary_o there_o follow_v execution_n according_a to_o the_o authentic_a bull_n 70._o that_o it_o be_v not_o homicide_n to_o kill_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o french_a league_n produce_v two_o example_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n and_o this_o accord_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o buchanan_n that_o minister_n may_v excommunicate_v prince_n and_o that_o a_o king_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n by_o excommunication_n be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v or_o to_o enjoy_v life_n upon_o earth_n but_o observe_v in_o pass_v the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o excommunicatio_fw-la major_n do_v cast_v any_o person_n into_o hell_n but_o only_o exclude_v
must_v touch_v it_o but_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o the_o frequent_a declaration_n of_o the_o covenanter_n who_o have_v nothing_o so_o strong_a nor_o so_o frequent_a for_o to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n as_o to_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o a_o pattern_n which_o they_o ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v will_v to_o god_n that_o in_o leave_v we_o there_o they_o will_v have_v give_v we_o liberty_n to_o hold_v our_o peace_n but_o since_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o publish_v abroad_o and_o make_v all_o place_n ring_v with_o our_o calamity_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o we_o rather_o desire_v shall_v be_v for_o ever_o bury_v since_o they_o impute_v the_o action_n of_o some_o few_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o church_n and_o even_o to_o religion_n itself_o and_o since_o that_o they_o allege_v our_o error_n for_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o since_o they_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n into_o rule_n for_o their_o imitation_n and_o into_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o now_o high_a time_n to_o speak_v and_o prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n above_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o of_o our_o own_o too_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o confess_v thy_o fault_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n jo._n 7.19_o mr._n rivet_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v these_o our_o stir_n culpam_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la 2._o the_o fault_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o champion_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o confess_v it_o so_o free_o that_o it_o be_v both_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o damage_n wherein_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v he_o agree_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr moulin_n who_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o monsieur_n balzak_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n in_o equivalent_a term_n such_o be_v the_o piety_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o godly_a and_o learned_a person_n that_o all_o their_o care_n and_o pain_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n only_o and_o not_o their_o person_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n with_o one_o consent_n public_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o judge_v all_o war_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n unlawful_a and_o to_o exhort_v their_o brethren_n of_o england_n to_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o prince_n then_o for_o to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n of_o some_o of_o their_o party_n and_o suffer_v their_o action_n to_o serve_v as_o snare_n to_o the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o of_o pretext_n to_o those_o who_o labour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n myself_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v own_v and_o approve_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n for_o they_o to_o the_o summons_n of_o a_o strange_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a affliction_n to_o we_o to_o behold_v the_o famous_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o france_n for_o controversy_n without_o necessity_n and_o which_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o compose_v and_o that_o which_o touch_v we_o most_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v much_o weaken_v by_o these_o division_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o your_o contend_v and_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o you_o over-turn_a not_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o god_n be_v provoke_v take_v not_o away_o his_o save_a light_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o lighten_v you_o one_o to_o fight_v against_o another_o we_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o quarrel_n and_o can_v wish_v that_o you_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o we_o and_o have_v not_o employ_v the_o unfortunate_a action_n of_o your_o poor_a neighbour_n which_o anguish_n and_o terror_n produce_v to_o serve_v as_o example_n to_o your_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n they_o be_v but_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o party_n the_o signal_n testimony_n of_o our_o fidelity_n to_o the_o crown_n ever_o since_o the_o reduce_n of_o rochel_n and_o other_o place_n which_o be_v move_v in_o our_o hand_n do_v efface_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o trouble_v move_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o motion_n be_v equitable_o consider_v by_o sober_a and_o moderate_a spirit_n will_v beget_v pity_n rather_o than_o hatred_n for_o if_o just_a fear_n can_v justify_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n those_o of_o our_o religion_n who_o bare_a arm_n in_o this_o occasion_n can_v represent_v to_o you_o that_o when_o the_o king_n demand_v back_o again_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o for_o their_o security_n they_o have_v great_a occasion_n to_o fear_v that_o with_o these_o place_n they_o shall_v lose_v the_o security_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o life_n in_o which_o they_o be_v happy_o deceive_v for_o the_o late_a king_n who_o be_v as_o gentle_a in_o make_v use_n of_o a_o victory_n conqueror_n as_o valiant_a in_o gain_v one_o ever_o labour_v more_o to_o comfort_n than_o to_o punish_v and_o compassion_n stifle_v his_o anger_n make_v they_o know_v that_o the_o strong_a place_n for_o the_o security_n of_o subject_n be_v the_o clemency_n and_o justice_n of_o their_o sovereign_n oh_o these_o royal_a virtue_n be_v eminent_o manifest_a in_o he_o who_o god_n have_v give_v you_o for_o your_o king_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o reform_a christian_a faith_n and_o publish_v his_o most_o holy_a profession_n with_o such_o protestation_n which_o give_v we_o full_a satisfaction_n we_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o our_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n shall_v they_o be_v the_o most_o just_a of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o the_o same_o subject_n of_o fear_n the_o security_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o life_n be_v without_o question_n but_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o ease_n and_o long_a prosperity_n have_v carry_v to_o the_o same_o impatience_n to_o which_o other_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o affliction_n and_o since_o than_o you_o address_v yourselves_o to_o we_o to_o give_v you_o advice_n we_o beseech_v you_o consider_v that_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o your_o friend_n it_o must_v not_o be_v when_o their_o sword_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o at_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o from_o our_o soldier_n but_o our_o divine_n that_o you_o shall_v inquire_v whether_o you_o shall_v draw_v your_o sword_n against_o your_o prince_n if_o you_o refer_v yourselves_o to_o they_o they_o will_v all_o conclude_v for_o the_o negative_a for_o whilst_o our_o war_n continue_v whereof_o you_o have_v too_o good_a a_o memory_n not_o one_o of_o all_o our_o divine_n maintain_v those_o dangerous_a maxim_n which_o be_v now_o defend_v by_o your_o sermon_n and_o write_n they_o that_o say_v most_o for_o their_o party_n excuse_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o of_o our_o book_n that_o you_o have_v draw_v these_o vile_a maxim_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v of_o humane_a right_n that_o the_o people_n be_v above_o their_o king_n that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o may_v take_v it_o away_o when_o they_o please_v that_o king_n be_v not_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o the_o king_n fail_v in_o perform_v the_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n the_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v loose_v from_o their_o subjection_n that_o for_o to_o establish_v a_o discipline_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o only_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n subject_n may_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o prince_n that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v before_o their_o subject_n that_o the_o civil_a government_n ought_v to_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v not_o monarchical_a this_o maxim_n tend_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o royalty_n in_o all_o state_n in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o our_o divine_n you_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o such_o as_o teach_v subject_n loyalty_n humility_n obedience_n and_o patience_n all_o agree_v together_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o say_v that_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n 182._o we_o never_o speak_v of_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n live_v
can_v depose_v the_o king_n or_o dispense_v with_o their_o subject_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n if_o any_o of_o we_o speak_v otherwise_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o disavow_v it_o very_o often_o those_o that_o teach_v well_o be_v seduce_v to_o do_v ill_a be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n and_o yet_o very_a few_o ever_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v ill_a to_o justify_v their_o action_n god_n have_v keep_v we_o hitherto_o from_o that_o and_o although_o it_o may_v happen_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o other_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.19_o but_o we_o hope_v never_o so_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o thâ—n_o be_v the_o evil_a desperate_a when_o vice_n become_v manner_n and_o yet_o more_o evil_a when_o the_o evil_a manner_n become_v doctrine_n that_o poor_a soul_n be_v instruct_v to_o sin_n for_o conscience_n sake_n oh_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o people_n forsake_v of_o god_n than_o this_o therefore_o with_o the_o same_o liberty_n you_o invite_v we_o to_o maintain_v your_o opinion_n by_o a_o public_a association_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o to_o correct_v your_o own_o and_o condemn_v all_o your_o maxim_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o state_n majesty_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o king_n take_v heed_n of_o draw_v reproach_n and_o persecution_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o render_v your_o neighbour_n suspect_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o also_o that_o you_o re-establish_a the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n intermit_v in_o divers_a place_n these_o many_o year_n that_o you_o give_v order_n for_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o age_a person_n rebaptise_v christ_n that_o they_o print_v not_o any_o more_o that_o all_o church_n which_o baptize_v infant_n be_v a_o faction_n of_o antichristian_o that_o none_o teach_v any_o more_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o for_o a_o quarrel_n of_o state_n they_o dispossess_v not_o faithful_a orthodox_n pastor_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o put_v heretic_n in_o their_o place_n as_o for_o the_o quarrel_n you_o have_v against_o antichrist_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o join_v with_o you_o provide_v that_o you_o observe_v these_o two_o condition_n the_o one_o not_o to_o call_v antichrist_n that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o we_o gather_v by_o your_o epistle_n and_o declaration_n that_o you_o give_v the_o title_n of_o upholder_n of_o antichrist_n to_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o confession_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o with_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o bear_v and_o with_o charity_n amend_v their_o fault_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v deal_v the_o like_a with_o you_o the_o other_o condition_n be_v that_o you_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n by_o lawful_a way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o warlike_a engine_n of_o joshua_n but_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o make_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n to_o fall_v down_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cannon_n but_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v require_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n these_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a and_o beside_o divine_a authority_n experience_n shall_v have_v have_v teach_v you_o that_o god_n bless_v not_o these_o design_n of_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n by_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v the_o epidemical_a frenzy_n of_o germany_n now_o sixscore_o year_n since_o which_o turn_v into_o smoke_n and_o confusion_n indeed_o if_o our_o king_n shall_v covenant_n in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n against_o antichrist_n and_o lewis_n the_o 14_o assume_v for_o the_o devisoe_n of_o his_o money_n that_o which_o lewis_n the_o 12_o stamp_v upon_o his_o crown_n at_o pisa_n perdam_fw-la nomen_fw-la babiloniâ—_n we_o will_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cheerfulness_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o war_n but_o we_o can_v approve_v of_o a_o covenant_n or_o league_n against_o antichrist_n make_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n who_o choose_v chief_n other_o than_o their_o sovereign_n for_o such_o league_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n upon_o which_o the_o observation_n attribute_v to_o bullinger_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o which_o shall_v extreme_o move_v you_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n begin_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o bishop_n account_v as_o you_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o appurtenance_n of_o antichrist_n but_o they_o end_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o magistrate_n our_o church_n look_v upon_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o not_o as_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o govern_v not_o themselves_o by_o prophecy_n but_o by_o command_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n so_o leave_v to_o god_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o counsel_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o a_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_n and_o in_o do_v that_o we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n who_o command_v to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o if_o we_o embrace_v your_o covenant_n or_o make_v one_o like_o it_o we_o can_v obey_v these_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o covenant_n without_o permission_n of_o our_o sovereign_n will_v be_v to_o covenant_n against_o he_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n without_o he_o or_o against_o he_o come_v all_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n what_o can_v our_o suffering_n which_o you_o remember_v so_o often_o to_o we_o persuade_v you_o from_o follow_v so_o dangerous_a a_o council_n for_o we_o retain_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o instruction_n give_v we_o 182._o that_o we_o must_v not_o remedy_v a_o evil_n by_o sin_n nor_o defend_v piety_n by_o disloyalty_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v and_o even_o then_o when_o all_o humane_a mean_n seem_v to_o fail_v he_o watch_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afflict_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o when_o he_o be_v please_v also_o to_o raise_v she_o up_o we_o need_v not_o carry_v to_o his_o help_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n in_o fine_a we_o love_v the_o king_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o duty_n and_o inclination_n tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o your_o covenant_n and_o the_o young_a his_o majesty_n be_v the_o more_o we_o account_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o his_o state_n hope_v that_o when_o he_o come_v of_o year_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o service_n we_o have_v do_v he_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v with_o what_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n his_o subject_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o instant_a solicitation_n of_o stranger_n conceive_v they_o can_v never_o be_v good_a christian_n without_o be_v good_a subject_n and_o that_o to_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o good_n and_o life_n to_o his_o service_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o english_a covenanter_n may_v receive_v this_o answer_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n until_o they_o have_v disavow_v it_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n chap._n xiii_o the_o precede_a answer_n confirm_v by_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o covenanter_n upon_o this_o subject_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v better_o appear_v that_o the_o precede_a answer_n for_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o model_n of_o their_o doctrine_n behold_v here_o some_o few_o passage_n calvin_n speak_v thus_o 29._o if_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o piety_n by_o a_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a prince_n before_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o remember_v our_o sin_n not_o doubt_v but_o god_n send_v
take_v a_o reciprocal_a oath_n and_o in_o a_o paction_n of_o such_o importance_n there_o shall_v also_o pass_v some_o public_a contract_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v so_o that_o hereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o imagination_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o monarchy_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n neither_o in_o law_n nor_o custom_n some_o person_n think_v they_o speak_v very_o fine_o in_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o sword_n confirm_v by_o custom_n &_o that_o if_o they_o can_v gain_v their_o liberty_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o custom_n their_o right_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o they_o philosophy_n upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o state_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o by_o speak_v thus_o they_o commit_v a_o double_a error_n against_o conscience_n and_o against_o prudence_n as_o for_o conscience_n the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o state_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o age_n statute_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v suffice_v to_o learn_v all_o christian_n that_o live_v under_o this_o monarchy_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o establish_v it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o state_n under_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o who_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v these_o discourse_n of_o follow_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o revolution_n of_o state_n be_v then_o only_o seasonable_a when_o the_o royal_a blood_n be_v extinguish_v or_o when_o usurpation_n have_v gain_v prescription_n through_o length_n of_o year_n but_o not_o when_o they_o be_v near_o to_o overthrow_v the_o estate_n and_o ruin_v the_o king_n these_o consideration_n be_v good_a when_o the_o evil_a be_v do_v and_o out_o of_o remedy_n but_o not_o when_o they_o be_v act_v ill_a and_o when_o the_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v remedy_v all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v never_o serve_v for_o excuse_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n let_v we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o leave_v god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o above_o all_o these_o morality_n of_o revolution_n of_o state_n be_v worst_a in_o their_o mouth_n who_o labour_n to_o make_v this_o revolution_n in_o the_o state_n for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o prevent_v this_o revolution_n with_o all_o their_o power_n posterity_n may_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o follow_v a_o new_a form_n of_o state_n whilst_o those_o that_o introduce_v it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o justice_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o prudence_n in_o this_o reason_n for_o in_o quarrel_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n as_o usurpation_n of_o violence_n and_o custom_n they_o teach_v the_o king_n to_o quarrel_v at_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n yea_o and_o by_o one_o much_o great_a for_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n be_v much_o new_a than_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o king_n may_v say_v they_o be_v obtain_v by_o force_n after_o many_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n he_o may_v cast_v off_o all_o prescription_n gain_v upon_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o first_o norman_n king_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o all_o the_o right_n of_o their_o conquest_n by_o another_o wise_a subject_n who_o will_v keep_v their_o privilege_n pio._n aught_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v peace_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o render_v king_n more_o absolute_a then_o war_n under_o a_o royal_a estate_n the_o principal_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o people_n liberty_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n divide_v it_o among_o many_o they_o do_v but_o multiply_v their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o evil_a master_n than_o many_o good_a one_o chap._n fourteen_o how_o the_o covenanter_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o invite_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o their_o alliance_n since_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n we_o wonder_v exceed_o how_o our_o enemy_n dare_v solicit_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o covenant_n with_o they_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o great_a familiarity_n be_v it_o because_o of_o their_o great_a resemblance_n one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v find_v as_o for_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o covenanter_n we_o have_v make_v it_o already_o appear_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o covenanter_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jesuiâ—es_n their_o brethren_n and_o companion_n in_o blood_n and_o war_n this_o point_n be_v deny_v they_o they_o care_v not_o much_o for_o the_o society_n of_o any_o church_n in_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o obey_v the_o people_n against_o their_o king_n maintain_v but_o this_o their_o fundamental_a maxim_n and_o they_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o choose_v your_o religion_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n this_o faction_n differ_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n against_o calvin_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o constrain_a the_o church_n to_o a_o jewish_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o account_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n a_o passage_n which_o learned_a rivet_n allege_v and_o approve_v 4._o and_o to_o both_o these_o do_v doctor_n prideaux_n since_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n join_v who_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sabbath_n complain_v that_o the_o english_a sabbatarian_o lean_a towards_o judaisme_n and_o go_v against_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o divine_n never_o consider_v into_o what_o captivity_n they_o cast_v themselves_o in_o establish_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n under_o christianity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o moysaicall_a precept_n master_n primrose_n minister_n of_o rohan_n have_v write_v a_o very_a learned_a book_n full_a of_o profound_a knowledge_n upon_o this_o subject_a wheâ—e_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o prove_v at_o large_a how_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o opinion_n although_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o error_n of_o man_n to_o establish_v his_o service_n we_o so_o much_o love_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o that_o holy_a day_n that_o we_o will_v not_o light_o quarrel_v at_o any_o thing_n thereupon_o let_v every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o opinion_n so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o the_o day_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o be_v not_o violate_v neither_o by_o profaneness_n nor_o superstition_n but_o since_o the_o covenanteâ—_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o have_v so_o often_o condemn_v it_o by_o their_o write_n the_o assembly_n at_o london_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o plead_v conformity_n with_o these_o church_n in_o this_o article_n and_o complain_v to_o they_o of_o the_o liberty_n the_o king_n give_v to_o poor_a servant_n to_o sport_n on_o sunday_n after_o divine_a service_n so_o also_o for_o the_o festival_n although_o mr._n rivet_n declare_v his_o desire_n that_o those_o day_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o england_n command_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o festival_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v the_o protestation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n hereupon_o that_o they_o observe_v they_o not_o for_o the_o service_n of_o saint_n but_o for_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o serve_v himself_o by_o to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n and_o exceed_o blame_v those_o who_o accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n for_o this_o observation_n king_n james_n of_o happy_a and_o glorious_a memory_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v i_o reverence_v their_o memory_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o our_o church_n have_v establish_v so_o many_o day_n of_o solemnity_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n enroll_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o festival_n of_o saint_n scarce_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr moulin_n his_o champion_n defend_v this_o confession_n of_o his_o majesty_n indeed_o say_v he_o we_o condemn_v not_o this_o celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n we_o find_v the_o custom_n good_a of_o the_o english_a church_n who_o have_v day_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o apostle_n
and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o french_a church_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o example_n because_o live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o superstition_n abound_v the_o people_n will_v be_v easy_o draw_v to_o abuse_v they_o and_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a contagion_n the_o prudent_a and_o religious_a acknowledge_v with_o he_o that_o in_o this_o the_o church_n have_v liberty_n to_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o if_o in_o the_o english_a calendar_n there_o be_v some_o festival_n which_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o whereof_o there_o may_v be_v some_o fear_n of_o the_o consequence_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v fair_o represent_v with_o the_o humility_n of_o subject_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o defame_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o idolatrous_a and_o a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n by_o the_o sword_n since_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o point_n acquit_v they_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a justify_v they_o but_o although_o they_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o their_o agreement_n with_o other_o church_n they_o make_v but_o use_v of_o they_o in_o some_o point_n where_o they_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o and_o spare_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o other_o when_o they_o please_v it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o do_v without_o name_v they_o than_o when_o they_o reject_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o day_n dedicate_v to_o the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o church_n behold_v here_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n declare_v by_o that_o godly_a and_o learned_a festus_n hominius_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o commemorate_v and_o press_v solemn_o to_o the_o people_n at_o certain_a ordinary_a time_n the_o principal_a manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o signal_n benefit_n to_o his_o church_n since_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n dedicate_v certain_a day_n to_o the_o anniversary_n celebration_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v very_o well_o do_v to_o retain_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o indifferent_a but_o singular_o profitable_a to_o edification_n provide_v that_o none_o attribute_v superstitious_o any_o sanctity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n and_o impose_v not_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n a_o yoke_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o new_a reformer_n can_v affirm_v in_o sincerity_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n attribute_v any_o inherent_a sanctity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n or_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o impose_v a_o yoke_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n upon_o their_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o need_n then_o to_o abolish_v they_o with_o such_o rigour_n not_o to_o scandalize_v so_o many_o pious_a soul_n nor_o resist_v a_o vain_a fear_n of_o superstition_n by_o insolence_n and_o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o evil_n the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n in_o the_o year_n 1644_o be_v change_v by_o a_o express_a public_a order_n into_o a_o fast_a which_o be_v the_o first_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v any_o fast_o keep_v that_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o because_o many_o will_v not_o fast_o they_o send_v soldier_n into_o their_o house_n a_o little_a before_o dinner_n to_o visit_v their_o kitchen_n and_o oven_n who_o carry_v away_o the_o meat_n and_o eat_v it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o fast_a day_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o fast_v paâ—rantur_fw-la provide_v they_o make_v other_o fast_n such_o insolence_n be_v ordinary_a if_o we_o may_v call_v they_o insolent_a action_n which_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n and_o as_o for_o easter_n day_n on_o which_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o people_n be_v enjoin_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o many_o place_n have_v be_v oppose_v by_o violence_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o parish_n where_o by_o main_a force_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n who_o be_v assemble_v at_o church_n for_o this_o holy_a action_n behold_v their_o way_n to_o change_v the_o time_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n which_o be_v to_o resist_v a_o suppose_a superstition_n with_o a_o true_a and_o manifest_a one_o and_o to_o make_v sacrilege_n fight_v for_o religion_n le_fw-fr we_o pass_v to_o other_o difference_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o they_o that_o all_o significant_a ceremony_n except_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unlawful_a for_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o these_o be_v ceremony_n which_o signify_v reverence_n whence_o many_o of_o the_o covenanter_n for_o this_o reason_n refuse_v to_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n or_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n without_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o reprove_v by_o authority_n also_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o they_o that_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o write_v prayer_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o bind_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n many_o of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v the_o usage_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n idolatry_n yea_o even_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o faction_n refuse_v to_o say_v although_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n it_o be_v permit_v the_o minister_n by_o their_o directory_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v not_o command_v he_o according_a to_o this_o directory_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o instruction_n how_o the_o minister_n shall_v govern_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n must_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n nor_o repeat_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o form_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v therefore_o in_o the_o family_n of_o most_o part_n of_o this_o faction_n they_o reach_v noâ—_n their_o child_n neither_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o as_o for_o the_o child_n which_o have_v learn_v these_o holy_a form_n they_o teach_v they_o to_o forget_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o minister_n tie_v not_o himself_o to_o any_o form_n of_o word_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o which_o have_v a_o taint_n of_o antichrist_n henceforward_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o uniformity_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n nor_o no_o more_o help_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o age_a minister_n nor_o for_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n of_o simple_a and_o dull_a auditor_n who_o can_v comprehend_v at_o the_o first_o aboard_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o accustom_v to_o he_o also_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o bound_n to_o devour_v fantastical_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a vice_n of_o this_o nation_n every_o church_n will_v have_v a_o particular_a order_n or_o rather_o will_v have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o pastor_n have_v liberty_n to_o alter_v it_o every_o time_n he_o please_v nothing_o be_v forbid_v but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o long_o establish_a form_n by_o the_o authentical_a act_n of_o many_o parliament_n sanctify_v by_o the_o public_a devotion_n of_o so_o many_o year_n and_o compose_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n person_n excellent_a in_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n who_o book_n these_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v after_o they_o if_o these_o director_n have_v have_v any_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a the_o church_n who_o they_o invite_v to_o associate_v with_o they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v abolish_v the_o custom_n receive_v in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o general_o in_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v certain_a form_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v bear_v any_o respect_n to_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n they_o will_v not_o have_v begin_v in_o this_o age_n a_o custom_n so_o prodigious_o singular_a as_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o form_n
france_n nor_o the_o low_a country_n we_o never_o know_v or_o understand_v the_o least_o trace_n of_o dissension_n hereupon_o and_o if_o the_o fashion_n of_o some_o particular_n among_o we_o displease_v other_o church_n they_o do_v not_o less_o displease_v we_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v better_o instruct_v than_o light_o to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o exterior_a circumstance_n of_o divine_a service_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v whole_a and_o sound_a they_o have_v learn_v to_o speak_v after_o calvin_n calvin_n in_o the_o confession_n present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o and_o every_o church_n have_v this_o right_a to_o make_v law_n and_o statute_n and_o for_o to_o establish_v a_o common_a policy_n among_o they_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o they_o owe_v obedience_n to_o these_o statute_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o enthral_v the_o conscience_n nor_o impose_v superstition_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v this_o be_v account_v by_o we_o seditious_a and_o wilful_a beza_n go_v yet_o a_o little_a further_o allege_v and_o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o outward_a of_o religion_n many_o thing_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o be_v bear_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o just_o command_v st._n augustin_n have_v a_o epistle_n upon_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v a_o golden_a epistle_n januarium_fw-la wherein_o he_o instruct_v januarius_n of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n as_o of_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o divers_a custom_n of_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o have_v their_o observation_n free_a and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o better_a of_o discipline_n for_o a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a christian_a then_o to_o do_v as_o he_o see_v they_o do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n whither_o he_o go_v for_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v indifferent_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o live_v and_o converse_v and_o hereupon_o he_o report_v how_o his_o mother_n be_v come_v to_o milan_n find_v herself_o in_o great_a perplexity_n because_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o she_o come_v and_o he_o to_o resolve_v he_o go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o st._n ambrose_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o answer_v he_o when_o i_o say_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n i_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n when_o i_o be_o here_o i_o fast_v not_o on_o that_o day_n do_v you_o the_o same_o into_o whatsoever_o church_n you_o go_v observe_v their_o custom_n if_o you_o yourself_o will_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o person_n and_o will_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v give_v you_o offence_n all_o protestant_n of_o europe_n except_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o covenant_n govern_v themselves_o thus_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v they_o join_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n whatsoever_o their_o form_n of_o discipline_n be_v which_o as_o some_o say_v be_v divers_a in_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o grave_a counsel_n of_o s._n ambr._n s._n austin_n add_v a_o character_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o imperious_a and_o scrupulous_a humour_n of_o our_o melancholy_a zealot_n who_o one_o will_v think_v have_v a_o intention_n to_o paint_v they_o out_o i_o have_v oft_o perceive_v say_v he_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o many_o weak_a and_o infirm_a person_n have_v be_v much_o trouble_v through_o their_o contention_n wilfulness_n and_o superstitious_a fearfulness_n at_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n for_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v certain_o define_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o utility_n that_o may_v thereby_o come_v for_o the_o better_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n only_o because_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n for_o their_o conception_n to_o reason_n and_o discourse_n upon_o or_o because_o they_o think_v the_o far_o they_o go_v or_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o custom_n receive_v be_v the_o most_o exquisite_a and_o near_a to_o perfection_n move_v such_o litigious_a and_o idle_a question_n that_o they_o make_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o they_o will_v never_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n well_o do_v unless_o they_o do_v it_o themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n take_v and_o give_v this_o liberty_n that_o every_o one_o form_n a_o outward_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o their_o prudence_n and_o its_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v than_o expect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n throughout_o all_o church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o church_n that_o reject_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o certain_a form_n as_o the_o covenanter_n the_o declaration_n follow_v make_v some_o few_o year_n since_o by_o person_n of_o account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v notable_a as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a service_n and_o discipline_n 1638._o no_o judge_n convenient_a to_o leave_v to_o every_o church_n his_o own_o without_o alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n one_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o perfect_a and_o confirm_v amity_n among_o these_o church_n we_o may_v be_v able_a by_o a_o universal_a council_n and_o consent_n to_o form_v a_o certain_a liturgy_n which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o symbol_n and_o bond_n of_o concord_n the_o church_n of_o the_o covenanter_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o this_o number_n for_o the_o liturgy_n be_v become_v to_o they_o a_o apple_n of_o discord_n which_o have_v make_v they_o quarrel_n with_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o this_o point_n like_o unto_o esau_n who_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o one_o and_o every_o one_o hand_n against_o he_o therefore_o the_o director_n refute_v themselves_o by_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n then_o when_o by_o their_o public_a declaration_n they_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o they_o prescribe_v not_o a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o notorious_o know_v that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o they_o do_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v apparel_n themselves_o with_o green_a and_o yellow_a because_o the_o minister_n of_o france_n apparel_n themselves_o with_o black_a it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o brownist_n which_o now_o predominate_a in_o england_n that_o for_o to_o have_v a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o have_v another_o gospel_n now_o after_o all_o this_o 224_o do_v they_o not_o well_o think_v you_o to_o court_v the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o their_o conformity_n with_o they_o have_v so_o open_o condemn_v they_o and_o their_o fanatical_a frenzy_n in_o this_o point_n be_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o neither_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o the_o ten_o commandment_n nor_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v repeat_v in_o their_o church_n nor_o be_v teach_v their_o child_n in_o their_o house_n much_o less_o any_o form_n of_o catechism_n behold_v here_o a_o faction_n who_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o christian_a religion_n a_o horrible_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o church_n since_o christianity_n enter_v the_o world_n and_o dare_v these_o people_n speak_v of_o reformation_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o great_a prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o first_o english_a reformer_n and_o of_o the_o fool-hardiness_n of_o these_o at_o present_a if_o these_o director_n who_o boast_v themselves_o of_o a_o new_a light_n have_v have_v at_o least_o the_o light_n of_o prudence_n they_o will_v have_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o popular_a spirit_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a liturgy_n but_o since_o on_o a_o sudden_a interdict_a the_o use_n they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o be_v sudden_o transport_v into_o another_o gospel_n for_o the_o people_n be_v dull_a and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o exterior_a and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v once_o fasten_v to_o a_o form_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v good_a although_o below_o perfection_n there_o be_v occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o the_o people_n have_v any_o taste_n of_o devotion_n even_o in_o any_o form_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v cherish_v and_o encourage_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o form_n to_o be_v amend_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o mild_o and_o dexterous_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o exasperate_v and_o the_o
change_n make_v in_o the_o outward_a skin_n of_o religion_n make_v not_o the_o substance_n distaste_v for_o the_o most_o part_v man_n spirit_n penetrate_v not_o much_o further_a than_o the_o superficies_n as_o indeed_o no_o further_o do_v they_o who_o come_v to_o reform_v we_o with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o overthrow_v a_o order_n wherein_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n have_v take_v root_n for_o beside_o the_o disorder_n that_o follow_v common_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o transplant_n devotion_n into_o a_o new_a soil_n they_o cause_v it_o to_o die_v some_o be_v profane_a other_o desperate_a and_o atheistical_a for_o a_o exemplary_a conduct_n of_o christian_a prudence_n in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o public_a reformation_n all_o after_o age_n will_v admire_v the_o english_a reformer_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o who_o entrap_v the_o people_n as_o saint_n paul_n beguile_v the_o corinthian_n who_o confess_v that_o be_v subtle_a he_o catch_v they_o by_o guile_n for_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n so_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o english_a church_n and_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o go_v open_o and_o sudden_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n above_o all_o in_o the_o exterior_a which_o although_o it_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n have_v notwithstanding_o a_o very_a strong_a influence_n upon_o the_o common_a people_n after_o the_o reformation_n be_v conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n matin_n be_v say_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o their_o accustom_a hour_n with_o the_o same_o garment_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v and_o the_o same_o ordinary_a sing_n but_o the_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n they_o read_v in_o english_a and_o their_o scripture_n be_v not_o read_v in_o piece_n but_o by_o whole_a chapter_n and_o prayer_n be_v put_v to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n a_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o content_n the_o people_n and_o much_o edify_v they_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o these_o thing_n they_o pass_v by_o the_o mass_n sermon_n become_v more_o frequent_a simple_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n without_o any_o bitterness_n or_o contest_v whereby_o they_o gain_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n by_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a method_n for_o to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o which_o superstition_n have_v draw_v over_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v insensible_o abolish_v and_o there_o be_v a_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wrought_v without_o any_o noise_n this_o prudent_a way_n wrought_v better_a effect_n than_o all_o the_o combat_n of_o religion_n whether_o fight_v by_o army_n or_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v since_o above_o these_o hundred_o year_n their_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v much_o rather_o the_o reformer_n have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o they_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o utmost_a strength_n our_o melancholy_a and_o peevish_a zelots_n will_v have_v do_v no_o great_a good_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o way_n they_o now_o take_v if_o this_o task_n have_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o such_o a_o great_a work_n there_o be_v need_n of_o better_a notion_n of_o piety_n and_o prudence_n than_o the_o fundamental_a maxim_n of_o the_o reformation_n at_o present_a 23._o that_o the_o pure_a religion_n be_v that_o which_o have_v least_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o to_o do_v well_o they_o must_v do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o hereby_o they_o make_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o become_v antichristian_a because_o the_o papist_n have_v practise_v they_o maxim_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o poor_a seditious_a spirit_n who_o nature_n be_v like_o the_o crab-fish_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v but_o backward_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o negation_n the_o save_a truth_n be_v affirmative_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a rule_n to_o believe_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n believe_v which_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n for_o so_o high_a a_o enterprise_n which_o be_v equal_o as_o necessary_a as_o dangerous_a there_o be_v require_v clear_a see_v judgement_n firm_a &_o stable_a ready_a &_o charitable_a who_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v and_o dive_v into_o the_o inside_n of_o religion_n and_o discern_v the_o meat_n from_o the_o shell_n who_o without_o bend_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o time_n know_v how_o to_o accommodate_v their_o work_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o affair_n and_o who_o have_v the_o discretion_n recommend_v by_o saint_n paul_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a wise_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o the_o rust_n that_o be_v grow_v on_o it_o through_o length_n of_o time_n these_o excellent_a person_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o well_o understand_v this_o secret_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n rather_o adore_v than_o know_v by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o and_o which_o fill_v their_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o please_v they_o in_o the_o exterior_a shall_v easy_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o the_o inward_a of_o doctrine_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o superstition_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n although_o she_o change_v her_o object_n for_o the_o fanatical_a zeal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v flesh_v and_o egg_v on_o to_o destroy_v the_o exterior_a order_n perceive_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o they_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o find_v among_o our_o enemy_n many_o different_a sect_n some_o deny_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divinity_n who_o nevertheless_o agree_v altogether_o to_o hate_n &_o abolish_v our_o lyturgie_n with_o the_o sword_n without_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o these_o essential_a difference_n neither_o be_v they_o move_v for_o these_o monstrous_a error_n which_o direct_o oppose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n so_o much_o be_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n child_n yea_o brutish_a in_o matter_n of_o piety_n fasten_v themselves_o upon_o appearance_n and_o not_o upon_o thing_n consider_v more_o the_o garment_n than_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n the_o vulgar_a be_v every_o where_o of_o this_o disposition_n god_n show_v great_a favour_n to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n in_o time_n of_o our_o father_n to_o put_v they_o into_o so_o good_a hand_n who_o know_v how_o to_o lead_v they_o mild_o to_o the_o truth_n without_o exasperate_a they_o for_o the_o discipline_n for_o to_o provoke_v and_o irritate_fw-la they_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o instruct_v they_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n if_o the_o reformer_n at_o present_a follow_v this_o example_n and_o whether_o they_o search_v to_o instruct_v or_o to_o provoke_v the_o people_n for_o after_o we_o have_v make_v the_o best_a and_o sound_a party_n among_o they_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o they_o be_v demand_v hereupon_o why_o they_o persecute_v the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n with_o such_o rage_n they_o pay_v we_o with_o this_o miserable_a reason_n that_o the_o people_n be_v affectionate_a to_o certain_a thing_n as_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o they_o will_v wean_v they_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o must_v they_o for_o this_o drown_v three_o famous_a kingdom_n in_o blood_n and_o snatch_v the_o crown_n from_o off_o the_o head_n and_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a king_n we_o may_v well_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o undertake_v a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n no_o nation_n nor_o almost_o person_n who_o be_v not_o lodge_v there_o but_o they_o themselves_o be_v they_o not_o more_o superstitious_a in_o this_o point_n than_o those_o who_o they_o will_v correct_v for_o what_o great_a superstition_n for_o to_o make_v a_o necessity_n to_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n yea_o to_o account_v the_o abolish_n of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a so_o necessary_a that_o for_o it_o they_o will_v massacre_v the_o king_n and_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o more_o pernicious_a superstition_n no_o very_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o this_o superstition_n kill_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n for_o those_o
pure_o of_o elect._n it_o be_v great_a pity_n when_o man_n will_v be_v too_o wise_a and_o introduce_v law_n of_o severity_n into_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v not_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n these_o man_n shall_v meditate_v on_o the_o text_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n 7.16_o be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over-wise_a why_o shall_v thou_o destroy_v thyself_o or_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v thou_o draw_v desolation_n on_o thyself_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o impertinent_a wisdom_n and_o affect_a authority_n and_o a_o sublime_a divinity_n of_o chimera_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o draw_v desolation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o church_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n under_o this_o scruple_n which_o do_v deep_o stain_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o their_o master_n foment_n they_o for_o to_o advance_v their_o affair_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o if_o they_o once_o become_v the_o strong_a they_o will_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o those_o who_o can_v banish_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o print_v by_o command_n cheynall_n we_o learn_v that_o their_o party_n will_v no_o more_o communicate_v with_o the_o antichristian_a faction_n the_o preacher_n explain_v himself_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o quarrel_n they_o have_v many_o time_n preach_v that_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o those_o who_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n yea_o they_o have_v speak_v aloud_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v together_o so_o that_o the_o communicant_n must_v swear_v upon_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v rebel_n to_o their_o king_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o same_o use_n the_o cup_n of_o man_n blood_n which_o the_o confederate_n with_o catiline_n drink_v round_o one_o to_o another_o in_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o conjuration_n to_o murder_v their_o superior_n and_o ruin_v their_o country_n but_o this_o design_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o execution_n they_o defer_v it_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o gentleman_n and_o the_o spiritual_a father_n deny_v themselves_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hereafter_o they_o will_v dispose_v of_o this_o sacrament_n according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o covenanter_n do_v require_v they_o forget_v to_o put_v down_o this_o article_n of_o their_o reservation_n in_o the_o epistle_n they_o send_v to_o foreign_a church_n but_o in_o invite_v they_o in_o general_a to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o they_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n what_o must_v the_o reform_a church_n then_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o choose_v to_o interdict_v the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rather_o than_o put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o administer_a to_o the_o unworthy_a must_v the_o universal_a christian_a church_n be_v gull_v by_o their_o scruple_n compose_v of_o the_o folly_n of_o some_o and_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o must_v all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v their_o faith_n in_o suspense_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n until_o the_o covenanter_n of_o england_n have_v find_v a_o proper_a time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o bind_v together_o a_o wicked_a faction_n and_o have_v make_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n their_o footstool_n for_o ambition_n rather_o than_o suffer_v by_o a_o criminal_a complacency_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o destroy_v and_o that_o these_o horrible_a thing_n shall_v pass_v for_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n let_v all_o those_o who_o bear_v this_o title_n defend_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o a_o public_a detestation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o corruption_n let_v all_o those_o who_o love_n god_n testify_v by_o a_o just_a anger_n they_o hate_v the_o evil_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o fraternity_n these_o innovator_n pretend_v with_o other_o church_n if_o they_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a familiaris_n accipere_fw-la haud_fw-la familiariter_fw-la let_v they_o manifest_v they_o have_v no_o fraternity_n with_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n repulse_n bold_o the_o temptation_n of_o those_o who_o invite_v so_o base_o to_o do_v ill_a that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o more_o courage_n to_o return_v but_o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n which_o shall_v mitigate_v your_o indignation_n against_o they_o colchester_n that_o among_o this_o most_o impious_a extravagansie_n there_o be_v a_o malady_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o many_o of_o this_o party_n have_v their_o brain_n dislocate_v and_o displace_v some_z whereof_o have_v take_v their_o child_n and_o go_v and_o sacrifice_v they_o pretend_v a_o particular_a command_n like_o that_o god_n give_v to_o abraham_n other_o have_v shut_v themselves_o up_o with_o a_o bible_n and_o resolve_v to_o eat_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n some_o have_v kill_v their_o cat_n because_o she_o have_v take_v a_o mouse_n on_o sunday_n but_o defer_v the_o execution_n until_o monday_n and_o there_o be_v woman_n and_o tradesman_n among_o they_o who_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o call_n knowledge_n or_o premeditation_n other_o who_o account_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o their_o knee_n be_v to_o communicate_v at_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o surplice_n be_v the_o smock_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o public_a prayer_n mass_n refine_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o organ_n the_o oboe_n of_o antichrist_n you_o need_v not_o wonder_v the_o covenanter_n have_v so_o great_a a_o party_n since_o fool_n and_o idiot_n be_v on_o their_o side_n the_o like_a weakness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o high_o aggravate_v the_o persecution_n prepare_v for_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n mean_v by_o this_o mark_n their_o obedience_n to_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a service_n for_o the_o king_n require_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o as_o beast_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n ordinary_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n so_o many_o of_o these_o brutish_a spirit_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v but_o in_o go_v against_o the_o ancient_a receive_v custom_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o make_v all_o their_o piety_n and_o honesty_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o sullen_a and_o dogged_a devotion_n fantastical_a and_o turbulent_a which_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o themselves_o nor_o other_o this_o scrupulous_a humour_n have_v produce_v strange_a effect_n witness_v he_o that_o kill_v his_o mother_n and_o brother_n in_o cold_a blood_n shrewsbury_n have_v no_o other_o quarrel_n against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o love_v the_o liturgy_n this_o be_v a_o preamble_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o year_n after_o begin_v this_o war_n for_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o melancholy_a humour_n of_o the_o people_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o devotion_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n before_o allege_a out_o of_o zion_n plea_n and_o the_o soldier_n catechism_n in_o effect_v their_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o their_o bloody_a inclination_n which_o have_v form_v this_o maxim_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o reformation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o blood_n be_v the_o production_n of_o a_o sharp_a choler_n predominant_a in_o the_o hipocondres_n or_o bowel_n who_o vapour_n besiege_v the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o savage_a rage_n which_o have_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o licanthropy_n there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o worst_a party_n excellent_a nature_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o we_o know_v among_o the_o party_n of_o the_o covenant_n some_o very_a brave_a man_n but_o the_o churlish_a zealot_n who_o fierceness_n and_o number_n govern_v even_o the_o governor_n themselves_o be_v of_o weak_a and_o malignant_a spirit_n who_o temper_n be_v like_a that_o of_o tiberius_n tiber._n that_o be_v of_o dung_n knead_v and_o wrought_v together_o with_o blood_n these_o be_v man_n of_o sad_a sordid_a and_o reserve_v nature_n
of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o divers_a sect_n of_o religion_n they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o their_o order_n but_o of_o their_o liberty_n to_o convert_v all_o which_o will_v one_o day_n turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n to_o unite_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n religion_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o the_o world_n behold_v with_o astonishment_n that_o the_o english_a reformer_n have_v leave_v the_o church_n without_o any_o discipline_n now_o these_o many_o year_n they_o have_v do_v much_o worse_a than_o he_o who_o begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v for_o these_o have_v overthrow_v the_o ancient_a order_n without_o ever_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v build_v in_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v thereupon_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v erect_v but_o this_o noise_n proceed_v from_o their_o contestation_n and_o their_o building_n advance_v like_o that_o of_o babel_n that_o which_o the_o one_o build_v the_o other_o pull_v down_o and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o division_n of_o tongue_n will_v make_v they_o forsake_v their_o work_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o ruin_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o ignorance_n and_o insolence_n it_o be_v the_o pastime_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o occupation_n of_o his_o child_n destruction_n and_o unhappiness_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v rom._n 3.16_o and_o ordinary_o those_o that_o burn_v down_o the_o house_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o build_v it_o up_o and_o those_o who_o build_v up_o a_o church_n or_o state_n proceed_v by_o way_n and_o rule_v quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o that_o ruin_n they_o the_o sharp_a and_o rigorous_a proceed_n of_o our_o enemy_n whole_o to_o raze_v the_o establish_a order_n witness_v they_o want_v knowledge_n to_o build_v a_o order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v to_o conceive_v a_o idea_n of_o reformation_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o how_o to_o frame_v it_o for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o the_o best_a engenier_n who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o make_v a_o regular_a platform_n upon_o paper_n but_o he_o that_o can_v best_o accommodate_v his_o rule_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o fortify_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a method_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o lay_v level_a the_o place_n for_o to_o build_v it_o again_o regular_o but_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o our_o new_a reformer_n have_v labour_v certain_o they_o neither_o understand_v the_o theory_n nor_o the_o practic_n of_o the_o work_n they_o undertake_v and_o their_o knowledge_n go_v no_o further_a than_o destruction_n it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o assembly_n desire_v the_o scotch_a discipline_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o court_v the_o scotch_a army_n we_o also_o respect_v these_o army_n hope_v that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n touch_v their_o heart_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n and_o person_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o we_o pray_v god_n for_o their_o prosperity_n but_o let_v they_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v they_o mild_o our_o advice_n of_o their_o discipline_n the_o wise_a among_o we_o commend_v the_o subordination_n and_o concatenation_n of_o their_o synod_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o english_a order_n judge_v that_o the_o synodal_n power_n be_v not_o incompatible_a with_o the_o episcopal_a but_o in_o a_o order_n well_o make_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v requisite_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o english_a bishop_n excellent_a in_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n who_o have_v live_v within_o these_o ninety_o year_n shall_v not_o know_v this_o very_a well_o above_o all_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o reformation_n but_o behold_v that_o which_o have_v hinder_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o synod_n among_o we_o incontinent_a after_o the_o reformation_n it_o have_v be_v to_o ill_a purpose_n to_o have_v give_v all_o the_o clergy_n liberty_n to_o assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n papistry_n be_v not_o then_o well_o root_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o curate_n and_o before_o the_o english_a church_n be_v well_o heal_v of_o this_o old_a malady_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a one_o and_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o fanatic_a and_o malignant_a sect_n who_o make_v piety_n consist_v in_o overthrow_v all_o order_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o control_v that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n whereupon_o our_o sovereign_n and_o their_o prelate_n behold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n swell_v with_o evil_a humour_n and_o mutinous_a superstition_n continual_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o fear_v lest_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o synod_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o discontent_a to_o gather_v and_o associate_v a_o faction_n and_o therefore_o account_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o keep_v these_o violent_a spirit_n in_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o episcopal_a rod_n assist_v with_o the_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o certain_o this_o way_n will_v have_v have_v better_a success_n if_o they_o have_v not_o let_v the_o bridle_n too_o loose_a for_o such_o hard_a mouth_n the_o synod_n be_v proper_a to_o make_v ordinance_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v proper_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o synod_n to_o hinder_v tyranny_n the_o bishop_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n the_o synod_n to_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v order_n and_o discipline_n the_o synod_n to_o remedy_v inveterate_a evil_n the_o bishop_n to_o suppress_v immergent_fw-la evil_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o serve_v to_o all_o these_o use_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v freedom_n and_o where_o the_o estate_n uphold_v the_o religion_n but_o in_o a_o church_n which_o live_v under_o a_o state_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n order_n must_v bend_v to_o necessity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n also_o there_o be_v less_o need_n for_o common_a adversity_n unite_v affection_n geneva_n and_o take_v away_o many_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o disorder_n such_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n where_o the_o order_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n and_o the_o native_a piety_n and_o simplicity_n of_o their_o discipline_n be_v commend_v even_o by_o those_o of_o a_o diverse_a profession_n now_o have_v have_v leisure_n to_o examine_v their_o discipline_n we_o find_v not_o that_o it_o do_v much_o resemble_v the_o scotch_a discipline_n for_o the_o consistory_n and_o synod_n of_o france_n have_v not_o rule_v elder_n who_o voice_n always_o carry_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o scotland_n their_o elder_n pass_v not_o any_o sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o determine_v censure_n all_o that_o calvin_n grant_v they_o be_v but_o praeesse_fw-la moribus_fw-la to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v as_o assistant_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o this_o be_v a_o commendable_a use_n but_o in_o scotland_n the_o elder_n command_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v ordinary_o the_o rule_v elder_a of_o the_o consistory_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n be_v a_o lay_v bishop_n and_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v always_o moderator_n it_o be_v but_o for_o form_n for_o the_o elder_n have_v the_o principal_a power_n and_o be_v deputy_n to_o the_o assembly_n they_o keep_v there_o the_o same_o credit_n above_o all_o in_o the_o general_n assembly_n where_o duke_n marquess_n earl_n and_o baron_n have_v their_o voice_n and_o decide_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n we_o great_o respect_v the_o power_n of_o synod_n but_o we_o require_v that_o it_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o none_o but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n lay_v person_n have_v not_o to_o do_v but_o to_o assist_v they_o except_o the_o king_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o exterior_a power_n which_o the_o scotch_a deny_v he_o to_o convocate_v and_o dissolve_v their_o assembly_n to_o suppress_v disorder_n without_o meddle_v himself_o with_o the_o interior_a or_o spiritual_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o that_o the_o other_o laiques_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o full_a capacity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n equal_a or_o above_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o king_n only_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o temporal_a and_o pure_o royal_a power_n
they_o commit_v a_o execrable_a murder_n 1_o sam._n 11.12_o and_o every_o penny_n they_o levy_v upon_o they_o they_o commit_v rapine_n employ_v their_o robbery_n to_o maintain_v murder_n and_o rebellion_n if_o the_o name_n of_o these_o crime_n offend_v their_o ear_n the_o crime_n themselves_o shall_v much_o more_o afflict_v their_o conscience_n these_o term_n proceed_v not_o from_o passion_n but_o flow_v from_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o war_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o authority_n lawful_a and_o divine_a oh_o that_o every_o christian_a who_o have_v draw_v his_o sword_n in_o this_o sinful_a cause_n will_v serious_o consider_v how_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v horror_n and_o dread_n in_o he_o for_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v deserve_v and_o yet_o much_o more_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o deprave_a and_o evil_a faith_n of_o the_o covenanter_n but_o we_o can_v so_o slight_o let_v they_o pass_v with_o their_o fore-alledged_n excuse_v for_o the_o war_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v the_o king_n the_o cause_n be_v evident_a which_o be_v because_o they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v trust_v they_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v disinherit_v than_o a_o deprave_a and_o ill_a faith_n the_o king_n permit_v they_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o parliament_n as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v he_o commit_v himself_o whole_o over_o to_o their_o faith_n affection_n and_o conscience_n if_o any_o thing_n oblige_v a_o man_n to_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v to_o repose_v a_o entire_a and_o free_a confidence_n in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o odious_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o man_n than_o to_o employ_v that_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n they_o have_v free_o commit_v to_o we_o to_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v they_o they_o themselves_o after_o this_o signal_n favour_n without_o example_n often_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v abuse_v so_o great_a a_o trust_n to_o the_o damage_n and_o detriment_n of_o his_o majesty_n they_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v before_o the_o loyal_a subject_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o company_n they_o be_v then_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o that_o most_o signal_n act_n of_o trust_n such_o as_o never_o king_n give_v to_o his_o subject_n they_o return_v he_o the_o most_o infamous_a and_o perfidious_a act_n and_o base_a ingratitude_n that_o ever_o subject_n render_v to_o their_o king_n he_o that_o say_v fidelem_fw-la si_fw-la putaveris_fw-la facies_fw-la the_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n faithful_a be_v to_o think_v they_o so_o be_v never_o know_v to_o these_o man_n in_o conscience_n can_v you_o believe_v that_o when_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o they_o this_o great_a power_n that_o he_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o request_v he_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o force_v he_o to_o do_v it_o or_o to_o do_v it_o without_o he_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o child_n to_o seize_v upon_o his_o revenue_n to_o turn_v his_o army_n navy_n and_o fort_n against_o he_o to_o make_v a_o broad_a seal_n and_o to_o break_v his_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o levy_v foreign_a soldier_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o deprive_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n to_o drive_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o flock_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o revenue_n to_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o make_v a_o religion_n all_o new_a after_o all_o this_o can_v any_o man_n wonder_v if_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v the_o king_n for_o where_o be_v the_o criminal_a or_o malefactor_n that_o dare_v commit_v himself_o to_o or_o trust_v the_o judge_n and_o where_o be_v the_o cozener_n and_o deceiver_n who_o be_v discover_v dare_v trust_v he_o who_o he_o have_v cozen_v and_o deceive_v if_o by_o these_o vile_a action_n they_o have_v violate_v the_o trust_n the_o king_n repose_v in_o they_o and_o if_o by_o the_o act_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o he_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n abhor_v such_o a_o prodigious_a violation_n of_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o christian_n unfaithfulness_n they_o commit_v the_o like_a to_o the_o people_n who_o depute_v and_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o public_a safety_n for_o doubtless_o in_o their_o choice_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o send_v they_o to_o invest_v they_o with_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o their_o good_n and_o person_n much_o less_o over_o their_o king_n for_o they_o can_v not_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v execute_v this_o power_n cast_v their_o fellow-citizen_n out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n and_o gather_v together_o great_a treasure_n out_o of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n manifest_v themselves_o very_o liberal_a of_o the_o good_n of_o other_o but_o they_o defend_v these_o action_n by_o a_o new_a maxim_n of_o state_n invent_v upon_o this_o occasion_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n of_o london_n be_v oppress_v by_o their_o great_a and_o often_o tax_n come_v to_o the_o house_n and_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o maintain_v the_o subject_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n and_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o fall_v themselves_o into_o that_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o remedy_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o answer_v they_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o subject_n may_v plead_v the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n against_o the_o king_n but_o not_o against_o the_o parliament_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n who_o rather_o judge_v that_o the_o parliament_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v have_v violate_v the_o public_a faith_n and_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o have_v take_v that_o into_o their_o dispose_n which_o be_v never_o commit_v they_o let_v these_o gentleman_n never_o hereafter_o speak_v so_o loud_o of_o their_o public_a faith_n since_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o nor_o ever_o attempt_v to_o borrow_v more_o money_n upon_o so_o sorry_a a_o caution_n there_o be_v none_o in_o either_o house_n who_o have_v not_o often_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n their_o sovereign_n depend_v of_o none_o and_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n they_o moreover_o take_v the_o protestation_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n wherein_o also_o they_o swear_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v take_v after_o renew_v the_o same_o promise_n and_o there_o they_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o cause_v the_o world_n to_o behold_v their_o fidelity_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n diminish_v his_o just_a power_n and_o greatness_n consider_v here_o good_a reader_n oath_n enough_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o perform_v and_o keep_v their_o promise_n but_o this_o multitude_n of_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o proof_n of_o their_o ill_a faith_n for_o they_o that_o swear_v often_o manifest_a thereby_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o distrust_n that_o every_o one_o mistrust_v they_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o their_o king_n without_o swear_v for_o as_o in_o the_o grammar_n latin_a two_o negative_n make_v a_o affirmative_a these_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o stead_n thereof_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v two_o affirmative_n to_o make_v one_o negative_a and_o that_o many_o oath_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o sovereign_n bind_v they_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a for_o in_o effect_n these_o last_o oath_n be_v sole_o employ_v to_o ruin_v the_o ancient_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o if_o their_o intention_n have_v be_v simple_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o sovereign_n they_o need_v have_v take_v no_o other_o oath_n than_o the_o first_o therefore_o after_o these_o two_o new_a oath_n come_v the_o three_o which_o they_o call_v the_o negative_a oath_n in_o which_o they_o cause_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o
suit_n or_o cause_n may_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n 2_o sam._n 15.4_o in_o public_a grievance_n good_a subject_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o see_v some_o of_o they_o punish_v account_v it_o their_o principal_a interest_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o good_a prince_n when_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n have_v abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o their_o subject_n which_o be_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o examine_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o this_o the_o king_n do_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a they_o can_v require_v of_o he_o have_v submit_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o the_o covenanter_n complain_v against_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a way_n but_o whilst_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o royal_a authority_n the_o power_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o open_a war_n against_o he_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o submit_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v certain_a that_o whilst_o the_o war_n continue_v they_o will_v aim_v most_o at_o they_o who_o serve_v he_o best_o then_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a there_o pass_v a_o vote_n worthy_a the_o gravity_n of_o that_o great_a court_n that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n and_o that_o his_o officer_n and_o not_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a government_n but_o since_o those_o who_o love_v the_o king_n depart_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o he_o those_o which_o remain_v at_o westminster_n followed_z a_o way_n quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o cast_v upon_o the_o king_n all_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o against_o he_o who_o they_o ought_v &_o shall_v have_v punish_v for_o have_v ill_o serve_v he_o then_o when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o examine_v the_o minister_n of_o state_n in_o stead_n of_o punish_v they_o which_o be_v guilty_a they_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n yea_o after_o their_o â—aults_n prove_v against_o they_o and_o turn_v all_o the_o discontent_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o king_n what_o a_o great_a noise_n be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o forger_n of_o monopoly_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o hardly_o any_o shall_v have_v escape_v with_o their_o life_n but_o there_o happen_v altogether_o the_o contrary_a for_o because_o the_o monopolist_n and_o other_o accuse_a person_n make_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o parliament_n they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o fault_n to_o make_v a_o strong_a faction_n against_o the_o king_n terrify_v and_o make_v they_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a ruin_n but_o to_o join_v with_o the_o new_a party_n which_o be_v form_v and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v promise_v impunity_n for_o what_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v on_o condition_n they_o shall_v do_v great_a some_o of_o these_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o newmarket_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o companion_n to_o who_o his_o majesty_n say_v these_o word_n capable_a to_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o make_v their_o indictment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n gentleman_n lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o conscience_n who_o be_v they_o which_o invent_v those_o tax_n by_o which_o you_o have_v so_o provoke_v my_o people_n against_o i_o for_o who_o advantage_n and_o profit_n be_v those_o impost_n â—â—â—ied_v be_v my_o revenue_n increase_v by_o they_o it_o be_v you_o that_o induce_v and_o move_v i_o 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o your_o own_o particular_a profit_n and_o now_o you_o return_v i_o a_o worthy_a recompense_n other_o parliament_n man_n guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o parliament_n in_o hope_n of_o impuâ—ity_n the_o holy_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d a_o garment_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o violate_v of_o a_o great_a lady_n and_o abuse_v she_o by_o own_o of_o their_o member_n almost_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o parliament_n behold_v these_o the_o reformer_n of_o church_n and_o state_n other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o under_o censure_n for_o have_v be_v counsellor_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o impost_n and_o tax_n of_o the_o people_n be_v release_v by_o they_o and_o employ_v for_o the_o same_o business_n as_o person_n who_o well_o understand_v the_o trade_n who_o pillage_v then_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o who_o infamous_a life_n be_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o royal_a court_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o covenant_n likewise_o the_o judge_n accuse_v of_o corruption_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o scandalous_a life_n in_o take_v the_o covenant_n obtain_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o those_o who_o wash_v themselves_o in_o this_o water_n return_v as_o white_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o ink_n or_o with_o the_o second_o baptism_n the_o anabaptist_n use_v at_o this_o day_n but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o army_n our_o enemy_n cry_v aloud_o that_o the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n upon_o which_o a_o excellent_a writer_n make_v this_o gentle_a question_n to_o they_o how_o many_o be_v in_o their_o army_n or_o how_o many_o they_o will_v have_v have_v for_o if_o the_o common_a report_n do_v not_o much_o wrong_v they_o they_o employ_v divers_a person_n of_o that_o religion_n there_o be_v person_n of_o honour_n and_o quality_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o prisoner_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n serve_v the_o covenanter_n we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o give_v not_o a_o commission_n to_o my_o lord_n aston_n to_o levy_v force_n the_o relation_n in_o notable_a the_o king_n be_v at_o york_n this_o gallant_a man_n account_v the_o most_o experience_a and_o best_a commander_n of_o war_n of_o his_o time_n come_v to_o present_v his_o service_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n give_v he_o thanks_o and_o withal_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o employ_v none_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o his_o army_n well_o say_v he_o i_o will_v go_v then_o to_o those_o who_o will_v employ_v i_o and_o indeed_o go_v present_o to_o westminster_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o a_o commission_n give_v he_o write_v and_o sign_v which_o he_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n you_o can_v wonder_v then_o that_o the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o religion_n who_o before_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o employ_v although_o he_o have_v to_o take_v away_o all_o shadow_n of_o occasion_n from_o his_o enemy_n who_o seek_v something_o whereat_o to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o none_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v come_v near_o his_o court._n after_o this_o the_o covenanter_n use_v all_o their_o power_n to_o make_v they_o draw_v to_o the_o king_n party_n well_o consider_v their_o party_n be_v so_o small_a will_v bring_v more_o hatred_n than_o help_n to_o the_o king_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n they_o treat_v they_o with_o great_a inhumanity_n force_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o land_n and_o run_v and_o hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o this_o the_o king_n can_v not_o refuse_v they_o for_o as_o they_o owe_v he_o their_o subjection_n the_o king_n owe_v they_o his_o protection_n so_o long_o as_o they_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o accomplish_v the_o condition_n whereby_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o reason_n of_o reciprocal_a duty_n the_o king_n protect_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o his_o army_n neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o peril_n of_o war_n whilst_o thâ—ir_a fellow_n subject_n venture_v their_o life_n and_o be_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n the_o covenanter_n make_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o judge_v that_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o bear_v arm_n in_o the_o public_a danger_n for_o
in_o their_o army_n they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o religion_n yea_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o other_o that_o deny_v his_o divinity_n and_o those_o who_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n and_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v not_o less_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o make_v use_n of_o soldier_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o if_o those_o who_o they_o now_o call_v reform_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n touch_v the_o depose_n and_o murder_v of_o king_n and_o that_o person_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n reject_v this_o and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o point_n the_o king_n have_v reason_n to_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o first_o moreover_o the_o king_n have_v but_o two_o religion_n in_o his_o army_n which_o be_v too_o many_o and_o although_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o tolerate_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o statute_n give_v protection_n to_o the_o person_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o but_o the_o covenanter_n motly_n army_n consist_v of_o many_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o for_o they_o multiply_v and_o subdivide_v daily_o and_o these_o religion_n have_v no_o toleration_n by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o person_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o covenanter_n be_v a_o party_n reform_v uniform_a and_o illuminate_v since_o they_o have_v destroy_v their_o king_n what_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a do_v hinder_v he_o for_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o if_o among_o his_o loyal_a subject_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v blind_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a to_o repress_v those_o who_o be_v illuminate_v and_o maintain_v his_o life_n and_o crown_n it_o be_v then_o a_o ridiculous_a question_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o reform_a religion_n with_o soldier_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n for_o he_o make_v not_o use_v of_o they_o to_o defend_v his_o religion_n but_o his_o person_n and_o sceptre_n which_o those_o who_o they_o call_v reform_v will_v wicked_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v foolish_o and_o unjust_o do_v of_o they_o to_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n make_v they_o to_o kill_v the_o protestant_n a_o name_n which_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o protestant_n but_o rebel_n who_o the_o king_n kill_v in_o his_o just_a defence_n the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o inquire_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v that_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o the_o true_a religion_n give_v not_o licence_n to_o malefactor_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v they_o chief_o when_o the_o malefactor_n fight_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n in_o wrath_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o defend_v his_o life_n and_o authority_n the_o malefactor_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o a_o holy_a religion_n be_v double_o guilty_a he_o be_v the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o know_v his_o master_n will_n but_o do_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n this_o above_o write_v serve_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o exclamation_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o army_n of_o irish_a papist_n to_o come_v over_o to_o kill_v the_o protestant_n in_o england_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o religion_n the_o english_a be_v of_o if_o they_o be_v rebel_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v he_o for_o employ_v rebel_n convert_v against_o rebel_n obstinate_a but_o only_o those_o that_o perish_v by_o they_o but_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n of_o laughter_n in_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o the_o irish_a have_v not_o yet_o send_v over_o their_o army_n into_o england_n according_a to_o their_o promise_n to_o help_v the_o king_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o english_a be_v far_o more_o considerable_a to_o the_o king_n than_o the_o irish_a suppose_v the_o difference_n be_v as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n but_o if_o the_o son_n prove_v unnatural_a and_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o his_o father_n who_o can_v blame_v the_o father_n if_o he_o arm_v his_o servant_n be_v he_o a_o barbary_n slave_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n then_o for_o they_o so_o often_o to_o object_n to_o we_o that_o the_o irish_a be_v the_o executioner_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o bring_v they_o over_o into_o england_n to_o do_v as_o much_o here_o for_o at_o the_o worst_a they_o be_v but_o executioner_n of_o rebel_n certain_o civil_a war_n be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n where_o one_o destruction_n draw_v on_o another_o abyssus_n abyssum_fw-la advocate_n but_o since_o the_o enrage_a and_o implacable_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o covenanter_n bring_v the_o king_n to_o this_o extremity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o quench_v the_o fire_n that_o they_o have_v kindle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o ruin_n like_o those_o who_o will_v quench_v a_o town_n all_o in_o flame_n with_o canonshot_n what_o can_v we_o do_v other_o than_o call_v in_o the_o irish_a to_o his_o succour_n have_v rebellion_n then_o on_o all_o side_n be_v it_o not_o wise_o do_v of_o he_o to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o most_o tractable_a and_o pliant_a and_o to_o serve_v himself_o with_o their_o force_n to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o other_o if_o the_o english_a will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o king_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o irish_a why_o do_v they_o then_o refuse_v the_o peace_n and_o pardon_n which_o the_o king_n so_o often_o and_o so_o gracious_o render_v they_o and_o do_v he_o enter_v into_o treaty_n with_o his_o irish_a subject_n before_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n in_o vain_a solicit_v his_o english_a to_o their_o duty_n shall_v he_o rather_o willing_o have_v lose_v two_o kingdom_n to_o help_v his_o enemy_n to_o render_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o three_o but_o say_v they_o the_o irish_a shed_n abundance_n of_o protestant_n blood_n in_o ireland_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v revenge_v in_o stead_n of_o grant_v they_o peace_n it_o be_v true_a they_o commit_v many_o fearful_a and_o strange_a cruelty_n but_o this_o blood_n have_v be_v sufficient_o revenge_v for_o for_o one_o which_o they_o put_v to_o death_n five_o of_o they_o have_v be_v kill_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n and_o moreover_o this_o reason_n sound_v ill_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n who_o ought_v to_o leave_v vengeance_n to_o god_n we_o can_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o covenanter_n will_v ever_o commend_v this_o peace_n which_o may_v have_v be_v so_o disadvantageous_a to_o they_o and_o may_v have_v supply_v the_o king_n with_o many_o soldier_n if_o the_o irish_a have_v keep_v their_o word_n the_o principal_a reason_n of_o their_o complaint_n be_v because_o the_o londoner_n lose_v much_o hereby_o for_o they_o have_v advance_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o two_o house_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v have_v the_o irish_a rebel_n land_n after_o they_o be_v extirpate_v which_o be_v to_o buy_v the_o bear_n skin_n before_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o this_o partly_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o break_v up_o of_o the_o treaty_n at_o uxbridge_n for_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n hear_v of_o peace_n unless_o the_o king_n will_v break_v his_o faith_n with_o the_o irish_a and_o root_v they_o out_o for_o the_o quarrel_n that_o the_o english_a covenanter_n have_v with_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o religion_n or_o rebellion_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a manner_n that_o thereby_o the_o merchant_n adventurer_n of_o london_n may_v have_v their_o bargain_n and_o thus_o the_o covenanter_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v justify_v the_o unjust_a arm_n of_o the_o irish_a since_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o after_o all_o the_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o pardon_v his_o subject_n who_o have_v offend_v he_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o none_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v
to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o much_o our_o good_a king_n depart_v love_v his_o religion_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v peace_n to_o his_o irish_a subject_n on_o the_o condition_n they_o demand_v advantageous_a to_o their_o religion_n which_o if_o he_o have_v accord_v he_o may_v have_v have_v legion_n in_o stead_n of_o regiment_n and_o not_o want_v neither_o the_o help_n of_o his_o subject_n nor_o their_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v buy_v their_o assistance_n at_o that_o price_n he_o choose_v to_o sink_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o covenanter_n after_o this_o piety_n or_o humanity_n ought_v to_o have_v convert_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n who_o have_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o if_o the_o gentleman_n at_o london_n lose_v their_o money_n which_o they_o advance_v upon_o the_o irish_a affair_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o gentleman_n at_o westminster_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o money_n not_o to_o reconquer_v ireland_n but_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n who_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o terminate_v that_o business_n and_o will_v have_v go_v in_o person_n but_o not_o to_o serve_v the_o avaritious_a and_o barbarous_a intention_n of_o these_o merchant_n of_o blood_n but_o to_o recover_v his_o right_n and_o to_o restore_v a_o number_n of_o his_o exile_a subject_n to_o their_o possession_n those_o ruin_a and_o remain_a family_n of_o the_o general_a massacre_n cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o to_o help_v they_o there_o be_v a_o general_a collection_n through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o order_n of_o parliament_n be_v to_o excite_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o liberal_a contribution_n which_o be_v do_v and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o irish_a war._n but_o to_o what_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o many_o pious_a soul_n employ_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n the_o army_n which_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a exile_a irish_a have_v raise_v and_o be_v ready_a at_o their_o port_n to_o be_v ship_v be_v call_v back_o and_o conduct_v against_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o although_o many_o in_o those_o troop_n have_v their_o interest_n in_o ireland_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v they_o for_o unknown_a interest_n and_o a_o open_a hostillity_n against_o their_o sovereign_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o part_n of_o those_o troop_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o keinton_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n and_o take_v a_o bloody_a revenge_n of_o so_o great_a injustice_n for_o what_o a_o most_o horrible_a tyranny_n be_v this_o to_o make_v they_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n in_o england_n while_o the_o throat_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v cut_v in_o ireland_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o covenanter_n that_o whensoever_o they_o curse_v the_o irish_a rebellion_n they_o will_v remember_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o scot_n show_v they_o the_o way_n have_v before_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o religion_n and_o levy_v arm_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o obtain_v by_o this_o way_n all_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o irish_a see_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n present_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o as_o a_o judicious_a writer_n say_v pleasant_o that_o if_o the_o scot_n have_v not_o pipe_v the_o irish_a have_v never_o dance_v let_v they_o remember_v also_o that_o the_o irish_a as_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v have_v without_o comparison_n more_o reason_n for_o their_o rise_n then_o either_o the_o english_a or_o scotch_a for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o irish_a be_v hold_v in_o with_o a_o bridle_n which_o have_v a_o rude_a bit_n than_o the_o other_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n many_o of_o the_o irish_a for_o their_o former_a rebellion_n be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o land_n and_o although_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_a the_o loss_n nevertheless_o be_v sensible_a moreover_o they_o have_v not_o the_o free_a exercise_n nor_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o english_a nor_o scotch_a can_v allege_v any_o thing_n like_o these_o hardly_o shall_v you_o find_v in_o any_o history_n a_o reign_n of_o fifteen_o year_n more_o flourish_a peaceable_a and_o mild_a than_o the_o fifteen_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o grievance_n the_o covenanter_n reckon_v up_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n there_o never_o shine_v more_o happy_a day_n upon_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o effect_n they_o be_v nation_n sick_a of_o too_o much_o ease_n when_o subject_n undertake_v to_o criticise_v upon_o mystery_n of_o state_n and_o come_v to_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o for_o subtlety_n of_o religion_n or_o point_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v a_o symptom_n of_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o of_o excess_n of_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n moreover_o the_o irish_a fight_v against_o man_n of_o another_o religion_n and_o of_o another_o nation_n they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n cut_v not_o the_o throat_n of_o their_o brethren_n nor_o ruin_v those_o of_o their_o profession_n impose_v not_o necessity_n of_o conscience_n upon_o other_o but_o only_o demand_v public_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o themselves_o although_o many_o among_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o less_o for_o by_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n in_o septemb_n 1646._o the_o king_n give_v they_o no_o toleration_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n certain_o therefore_o as_o those_o of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o shall_v the_o irish_a against_o the_o english_a and_o scotch_a covenanter_n further_o our_o enemy_n be_v very_o unjust_a to_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n assail_v to_o bring_v over_o irish_a army_n into_o england_n since_o they_o in_o effect_n a_o year_n and_o half_a before_o have_v bring_v army_n of_o scotch_a into_o england_n to_o serve_v they_o if_o they_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o entertain_v the_o army_n of_o stranger_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o sovereign_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n with_o his_o own_o subject_n which_o in_o this_o quality_n be_v not_o stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o but_o the_o scotch_a be_v stranger_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o english_a history_n furnish_v nought_o parallel_v to_o this_o crime_n to_o have_v bring_v the_o scot_n into_o england_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o come_v give_v they_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n but_o its_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o right_n the_o devil_n offer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o can_v produce_v their_o authority_n no_o other_o where_o this_o nation_n abound_v in_o man_n live_v in_o a_o barren_a country_n will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o plant_v colony_n in_o a_o more_o fertile_a soil_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o have_v their_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v in_o england_n back_v with_o their_o force_n from_o scotland_n they_o will_v govern_v themselves_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o that_o send_v for_o they_o and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v command_v there_o be_v danger_n lest_o it_o happen_v as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o lucian_n which_o a_o student_n in_o magic_n with_o certain_a word_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n send_v to_o fetch_v water_n to_o which_o the_o fountain_n obey_v but_o the_o poor_a apprentice_n know_v not_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o stay_v which_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o go_v and_o fetch_v water_n without_o cease_v till_o it_o fill_v the_o house_n up_o to_o the_o window_n certain_o our_o mutineer_n have_v the_o wit_n to_o make_v the_o scotch_a come_v to_o their_o help_n and_o there_o need_v no_o great_a charm_n to_o persuade_v a_o people_n which_o have_v nothing_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o come_v and_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n in_o their_o neighbour_n pond_n but_o i_o have_v great_a fear_n that_o those_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o their_o march_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o charm_n to_o stay_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o and_o that_o the_o scotch_a will_n not_o have_v do_v when_o the_o english_a have_v do_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o action_n of_o judgement_n to_o cause_v the_o scot_n to_o enter_v england_n without_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o return_v and_o to_o hinder_v their_o come_n again_o much_o less_o a_o action_n of_o piety_n for_o god_n need_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o
doctrine_n have_v heal_v the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o harden_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n against_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o rare_o penetrate_v with_o efficacy_n when_o it_o be_v wield_v with_o wicked_a hand_n that_o which_o comfort_v we_o in_o behold_v you_o to_o 〈…〉_z to_o make_v faith_n cease_v from_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o hereby_o 〈◊〉_d advance_v the_o desire_a come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v mark_v that_o time_n for_o his_o return_n when_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o seduction_n vanity_n blindness_n and_o misery_n for_o to_o invest_v she_o with_o liberty_n holiness_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o she_o by_o his_o blood_n in_o wait_v for_o this_o happy_a deliverance_n if_o we_o must_v still_o behold_v rebellion_n proud_o domineer_v over_o the_o supreme_a power_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o sacrilege_n make_v havoc_n in_o the_o church_n and_o crime_n turn_v into_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v preserve_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o murmur_v at_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n remember_v that_o god_n punish_v we_o just_o by_o instrument_n which_o be_v unjust_a and_o that_o he_o will_v assure_o manifest_v his_o just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o most_o expedient_a for_o his_o glory_n which_o â—e_n be_v use_v to_o advance_v by_o way_n contrary_a in_o appearance_n and_o make_v as_o in_o the_o creation_n light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o learn_v in_o our_o calamity_n this_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n 5.8_o if_o thou_o sâ—est_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a thâ—n_n they_o be_v persecute_v by_o a_o people_n who_o in_o destroy_v we_o pretend_v they_o do_v god_n service_n and_o who_o palliate_v their_o cruelty_n with_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o holy_a promise_n as_o make_v express_o for_o our_o condition_n isa_n 66.5_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o â—ut_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a o_o our_o god_n we_o beseech_v thou_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n confound_v their_o pernicious_a design_n and_o convert_v their_o err_a conscience_n repair_v the_o hedge_n break_v down_o of_o thy_o vine_n whereby_o the_o wildbâ—ar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n break_v down_o the_o branch_n and_o root_v up_o the_o tender_a plant_n wherefore_o shall_v they_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la el_n poder_fw-mi malamante_fw-la adquirido_fw-la no_o suale_n ser_fw-mi duradera_fw-mi finis_fw-la ☜_o fuller_n ans_fw-fr p._n 7._o 7._o vindiciae_fw-la contra_fw-la tirannos_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magistratus_fw-la magistratus_fw-la accentus_fw-la athuach_n goodman_n of_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la reg._n p._n 56_o 57_o observator_fw-la defend_v p._n 8._o bellar._n de_fw-fr poâ—t_n l._n 5._o cap._n 7._o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o two_o house_n that_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v treason_n caligula_n parum_fw-la abfuit_fw-la quin_fw-la speciem_fw-la principatus_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la converteret_fw-la &_o capiti_fw-la diadema_fw-la circumponeret_fw-la melchior_n golodast_n tom._n 3._o p._n 124._o fuller_n ans_fw-fr p._n 21._o buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la reg._n p._n 57_o fuller_n answer_n full._n ans_fw-fr p._n 6._o l._n 12._o in_o his_o oration_n before_o the_o three_o estate_n jan._n 15._o 160â—_n observation_n upon_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o majesty_n dec._n aug._n 12._o 1642._o bodin_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr repub._n lâ—b_fw-la 1._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 2_o hen._n 5._o ola._n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la diar_n hen._n 4._o 3_o edw._n 3._o 7_o edw._n 1._o ut_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o naturalibus_fw-la capite_fw-la de_fw-la truncato_fw-la residuum_fw-la non_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la truncum_fw-la appellamus_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o politicis_fw-la sine_fw-la capite_fw-la communitus_fw-la nulla_fw-la tenus_fw-la corporatur_fw-la fortescue_n cap._n 13._o judge_n of_o controversy_n cap._n 5_o p._n 103._o anno_fw-la 1641._o this_o story_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n of_o august_n 12_o anno_fw-la 1642._o bel._n de_fw-fr con._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o gilby_n lib._n de_fw-la obedientia_fw-la p._n 25._o &_o 105._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 7._o goodman_n p._n 144._o and_o 149._o charron_n in_o his_o christian_a discourse_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o wisdom_n emanuel_n sa_o in_o voce_fw-mi tyranaus_fw-la knox_n to_o engl._n and_o scotl._n 78._o papa_n urban_n causa_fw-la 23._o qu._n 5._o can._n excommunicatorum_fw-la buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la p._n 70._o hyparaspish_n l._n 3._o cap._n 10._o jesuita_fw-la vapulans_fw-la cap._n 13._o zions_n plea_n page_n 240._o anticorum_fw-la amphithâ—atrum_fw-la honoris_fw-la the_o soldier_n catechism_n compose_v for_o the_o parliament_n army_n by_o robert_n ram_n minister_n publish_v by_o authority_n page_n 14_o 15._o of_o the_o seven_o edition_n vindiciae_fw-la philadel_n usurpation_n des_fw-fr papes_fw-la c._n 5._o pag._n 81._o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o venerable_a assembly_n of_o english_a divine_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n the_o low-countries_n and_o switzerland_n etc._n etc._n mulus_n mulum_fw-la fricat_fw-la liceat_fw-la interim_n apud_fw-la fratres_n quos_fw-la salutat_fw-la haec_fw-la epistola_fw-la dilectissimos_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sacris_fw-la eorum_fw-la coetibus_fw-la quandocunque_fw-la opus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la apologiam_fw-la obtinere_fw-la the_o scot_n declaration_n in_o the_o year_n 1644._o the_o scot_n now_o feel_v it_o usurpation_n des_fw-fr pape_n jesuita_fw-la vapulans_fw-la cap._n 26._o art_n 2._o a_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n a_o rare_a pattern_n for_o a_o conqueror_n buckler_n of_o faith_n sect_n 182._o vindication_n of_o the_o royal_a commission_n of_o jesus_n christ_n buckler_n of_o faith_n sect._n 182._o institut_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o art_n 29._o art_n 25._o com._n upon_o dan._n c._n 4._o v._n 19_o instit_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o sâ—ct_n ult_n pet._n martyr_n clas_n 4._o loc_n 20._o en_fw-fr fundum_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la totius_fw-la paracidialis_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la potestas_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la regi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la fiduciaria_fw-la section_n 183._o tho._n 22._o qu._n 10._o art_n 10._o dominium_fw-la &_o praelatio_fw-la introducta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la &_o qu._n 12._o art_n 2._o dominium_fw-la introductum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o humanum_fw-la casabon_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la frontenem_fw-la ductum_fw-la jesuitam_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la regendi_fw-la inturbavit_fw-la nimrodus_fw-la qui_fw-la novo_fw-la titulo_fw-la principatum_fw-la acquisivit_fw-la scit_fw-la jure_fw-la bello_fw-la nimrod_n arripuit_fw-la insuetam_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la regnavitque_fw-la in_o babylone_a hier._n in_o trad._n hebraic_n ad_fw-la gen._n 10._o v._n 10._o neque_fw-la unquam_fw-la libertas_fw-la gratior_fw-la extat_fw-la quam_fw-la sub_fw-la reg._n pio._n calvin_n institut_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o rivet_n explicatione_n decalogi_fw-la precep_n 4._o rivet_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 4_o command_n disput_n 1._o thes_n 3._o senatus-consulius_a scelera_fw-la paâ—rantur_fw-la charenton_n the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o directory_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la protectorem_fw-la anglia_fw-it bucer_fw-la scripta_fw-la anglâ—eana_n p._n 455._o beza_n ad_fw-la quosdom_n anglicarum_fw-la ecclestarum_fw-la fratres_fw-la confessio_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la gallicarum_fw-la inter_fw-la opusâ—ula_fw-la calvin_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o allege_v tom._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la sententia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la gallin_n pastorum_fw-la eximiorum_fw-la edita_fw-la à _fw-la d._n johanne_n duraeo_n londini_fw-la an._n 1638._o barrow_n refut_n 224_o the_o book_n call_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n p._n 23._o by_o mr._n francis_n cheynall_n a_o woman_n at_o dover_n cut_v off_o her_o child_n head_n and_o allege_v this_o scripture_n the_o quaker_n that_o fast_v and_o die_v at_o colchester_n enoch_n ap_fw-mi evan_n near_o to_o shrewsbury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suet._n tiber._n buckler_n of_o faith_n sect._n 124._o jacobus_n lectius_n praescriptionum_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la lib._n 2._o march_n 1591._o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o serpent_n salue_n 111._o serpent_n salve_n p._n 219._o reply_v to_o whitgift_n page_n 181._o cartwright_n 247._o bodin_n method_n histor_n de_fw-fr repub._n geneva_n sermon_n 1._o of_o duel_n to_o the_o templar_n august_n lib._n 21._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 75._o husband_n in_o his_o book_n of_o declaration_n p._n 557._o and_o 663._o this_o be_v write_v during_o the_o â—itting_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n in_o anno_fw-la 1650._o note_v that_o this_o book_n in_o the_o french_a be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o
it_o be_v a_o patch_a discourse_n make_v up_o of_o divers_a piece_n altogether_o unlike_o one_o another_o and_o go_v by_o leap_n and_o skip_v as_o a_o empty_a cart_n in_o a_o craggy_a and_o stony_a way_n i_o will_v not_o burden_n my_o discourse_n with_o the_o fault_n of_o child_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o title_n litterae_fw-la a_o conventus_fw-la theologorum_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it a_o barbarous_a phrase_n the_o same_o prout_n ordinaverat_fw-la honoratissima_fw-la domus_fw-la communium_fw-la ordinare_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v to_o command_v but_o to_o put_v in_o order_n honoratissima_fw-la be_v whole_o barbarous_a in_o the_o first_o page_n diu_n est_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la credidimus_fw-la calicem_fw-la hunc_fw-la quem_fw-la epotandum_fw-la vindex_fw-la dei_fw-la manus_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la vestris_fw-la auribus_fw-la insoâ—uisse_fw-la rare_a tavern_n eloquence_n to_o make_v the_o cup_n and_o goblet_n to_o sound_v in_o the_o second_o page_n reformationis_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la they_o will_v have_v say_v hindrance_n of_o reformation_n these_o master_n know_v not_o that_o the_o plural_a impedimenta_fw-la signify_v baggage_n in_o the_o same_o eo_fw-la usque_fw-la profecit_fw-la sceleratissima_fw-la factio_fw-la sure_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v progressa_fw-la est_fw-la for_o proficere_fw-la signify_v to_o advance_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o same_o period_n there_o be_v a_o solecism_n eousque_fw-la profecit_fw-la ut_fw-la oportet_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v say_v oporteat_fw-la there_o be_v a_o solecism_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o three_o page_n hosce_fw-la cum_fw-la gens_fw-la illa_fw-la rejecerat_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v say_v rejecisset_fw-la i_o wish_v these_o grave_a divine_n will_v learn_v that_o the_o preposition_n ut_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la govern_v the_o conjunctive_a in_o the_o signification_n they_o give_v it_o in_o the_o second_o page_n coenobia_n angliae_fw-la tolerata_fw-la this_o be_v another_o solecism_n for_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n they_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o anglia_fw-it in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o incongruity_n in_o the_o truth_n than_o in_o the_o grammar_n for_o both_o god_n and_o man_n know_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o convent_n or_o monastery_n tolerate_v in_o england_n for_o above_o these_o eighty_o year_n in_o the_o three_o page_n missi_fw-la hinc_fw-la trans_fw-la alps_n mandatari_fw-la &_o abi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la roma_fw-la recepti_fw-la nuntii_fw-la there_o can_v be_v nothing_o speak_v more_o barbarous_a nor_o more_o false_a in_o the_o same_o page_n dicam_fw-la dicere_fw-la they_o have_v hear_v speak_v of_o dicam_fw-la scribere_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o appeal_v in_o justice_n in_o the_o same_o page_n injurias_fw-la in_o apricum_fw-la proffer_v excellent_a elegance_n to_o put_v the_o injury_n in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o four_o page_n natio_fw-la altera_fw-la triumphasset_fw-la in_o alterius_fw-la sanguine_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o sanguine_a in_o the_o same_o page_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la rodentem_fw-la seusim_fw-la tineam_fw-la prius_fw-la egerat_fw-la rugientem_fw-la leonem_fw-la induit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v play_v the_o person_n of_o a_o gnaw_a moth_n which_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a conception_n let_v these_o divine_n correct_v either_o their_o sense_n or_o their_o latin_a in_o the_o same_o page_n where_o they_o will_v say_v the_o principal_n of_o ireland_n they_o call_v they_o principulares_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o campagne_n and_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v say_v and_o yet_o the_o true_a word_n be_v principulos_fw-la in_o the_o five_o page_n delitendum_fw-la they_o will_v have_v say_v deliâ—escendum_fw-la they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o read_v over_o their_o conjugation_n again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n undique_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o ubique_fw-la in_o the_o same_o page_n cluet_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o cluit_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o worth_a in_o prose_n in_o page_n the_o six_o sacratissimam_fw-la the_o word_n be_v barbarous_a in_o the_o same_o page_n gladius_n anglicam_fw-la saginatus_fw-la carne_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sword_n fat_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o english_a the_o word_n saginare_fw-la be_v not_o proper_a but_o for_o a_o creature_n or_o beast_n that_o a_o man_n feed_v it_o be_v a_o very_a extravagant_a fancy_n to_o fat_a a_o sword_n as_o a_o hog_n in_o the_o same_o page_n that_o which_o the_o irish_a have_v invade_v by_o arm_n they_o call_v quod_fw-la nacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o if_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o by_o chance_n or_o hazard_v in_o the_o seven_o page_n modo_fw-la evenire_fw-la possit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la redimeretur_fw-la its_o a_o solecism_n they_o shall_v have_v say_v redimatur_fw-la this_o people_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o tense_n and_o mood_n in_o the_o same_o veritatis_fw-la pedissequi_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o amasâ—i_fw-la puritatis_fw-la amasius_fw-la be_v a_o dishonest_a word_n and_o pedissequi_fw-la ridiculous_a and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o very_o improper_a behold_v the_o sense_n in_o english_a we_o be_v lackey_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o paramour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o purity_n these_o be_v lofty_a imagination_n fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o brave_a wit_n with_o a_o little_a after_o they_o enrich_v the_o latin_a tongue_n with_o a_o new_a word_n remonstrantias_n peradventure_o in_o their_o next_o edition_n they_o will_v consider_v whether_o they_o shall_v write_v remonstrantias_n or_o remonstrationes_n there_o be_v also_o a_o solecism_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o adverb_n utroque_fw-la which_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o motion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o eight_o page_n potestati_fw-la sumâ—nus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o barbarous_a word_n and_o be_v find_v in_o no_o good_a author_n but_o i_o think_v not_o myself_o bind_v to_o write_v out_o all_o their_o fault_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o have_v this_o commodity_n that_o the_o intricateness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o their_o stile_n hinder_v our_o sight_n the_o next_o time_n they_o write_v to_o stranger_n in_o this_o stile_n i_o counsel_v they_o to_o send_v a_o interpreter_n with_o their_o letter_n for_o this_o latin_a monsieur_n salmasius_n the_o prince_n of_o learning_n of_o this_o age_n can_v not_o understand_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n these_o grey_a beard_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o employ_v some_o time_n when_o their_o state-affair_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o learn_v their_o grammar_n that_o stranger_n may_v not_o laugh_v at_o their_o childish_a eloquence_n and_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v oblige_v in_o charity_n for_o this_o their_o epistle_n be_v print_v and_o send_v to_o seventeen_o state_n and_o church_n beyond_o sea_n to_o some_o stranger_n who_o out_o of_o compassion_n send_v it_o good_a latin_a but_o it_o be_v a_o year_n and_o half_o after_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o spoil_v their_o work_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v the_o form_n and_o the_o matter_n the_o one_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o other_o now_o shall_v we_o impute_v their_o latin_a to_o their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n do_v they_o not_o in_o this_o their_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v a_o most_o venerable_a company_n of_o excellent_a person_n in_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o piety_n the_o same_o also_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o their_o company_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o assembly_n fricat_fw-la in_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o behind_o they_o in_o requital_n and_o in_o magnify_v their_o person_n and_o action_n to_o the_o sky_n it_o be_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o this_o faction_n to_o commend_v one_o another_o and_o when_o they_o print_v any_o book_n they_o borrow_v of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o friend_n epistle_n and_o preface_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o ordinary_o they_o give_v the_o author_n excessive_a praise_n never_o do_v the_o bishop_n assume_v half_a the_o title_n that_o they_o give_v one_o another_o as_o the_o dunghill_n cock_n have_v the_o great_a comb_n so_o the_o mean_a spirit_n be_v most_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a take_v on_o they_o many_o high_a title_n a_o great_a man_n in_o france_n compare_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o the_o old_a write_n full_a of_o abbreviation_n say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o title_n there_o be_v little_a learning_n but_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o decipher_v their_o latin_a so_o far_o as_o may_v serve_v our_o present_a purpose_n for_o which_o the_o last_o interpreter_n will_v much_o help_v we_o they_o pray_v the_o foreign_a church_n obtinere_fw-la but_o almost_o in_o a_o command_a way_n that_o they_o will_v recommend_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o require_v it_o sine_fw-la conditione_n without_o any_o condition_n and_o will_v not_o be_v refuse_v and_o they_o will_v have_v they_o make_v apology_n for_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o covenanter_n in_o their_o assembly_n must_v the_o church_n then_o of_o france_n for_o to_o